^\M* K*i
^•jlT^V?
..R,*
M.M ?»'
'ii m fiS ^* ^^*^^' ^ *'^ 1«^«.' >''«^
* '" ' *' ^-^.
.*; ^ |t; ^; fli M. il k .,«
• ' ■.^■*^.»„.''' .» .^" ■«».> ^.-. t'^ 4^i- «V.- '
%f m i^/ ^
«» ..^'i l^
>,■>■• Ai» .#Si:«
V .-■ifiift
Kn ■ ,, ^,- ^.. .
M'jt i^
M> t> f >^ 1*5 #; .i'^. i\ *H,
■■■^ "■■ « ;i^',,^^; ^ J>„^''. *-,-*j^'k •-T..^
*.a» f^ m
s-: m .# m ,® f J< J*. *.*.■.,»:
LONGMANS- ILLUSTRATED CLASSICS
CAESAR. BOOK I.
lA^
Examination copies of the accompany- ing" Book have just reached us fpom the Publishers. We have pleasure in sending- one to your address.
THE COPP, CLARK COMPANY, LIMITEO
9 Front St. West, TORONTO
/Uv /C<y('^^^^
Lons^iiuxns' Ilhistiuxted Classics
CAESAE'S GALLIC WAE
BOOK I.
' He doth bestride tlic narrow world Like a Colossus '
Shakespeaue : Juliiu Caesar, Act i. Sc. 2
Lougmaus Illustnitcd Classics
\^ \ ^ o^ \
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR
BOOK I.
WITH XOTES, IXTKODUCTION, AXD YOlAIlULABY
BY
J. W. BARTEAM, M.A.
SOMETIME SCHOLAE OF ST PETEK's COLLEGE, CAMBEIDGE
LATE ASSISTANT JIASTEE AT QUEEN ELIZABETH'S GRAMMAK SCHOOL
GAINSBOEOUGH
DEXARIXJS 44 B.C.
%'^
'^'
u^*
(l) HEAD OF CAESAR (2) VENUS WITH YICTOEY
LONGMANS, G E E E N, AND C 0.
39 PATEENOSTER EOW, LONDON it^i 'XH
NEW YOKK AND BOMBAY 1899
All rights reserved
,t
COISITENTS
INTRODUCTION :
I. LlFE OF lULIUS CaF.SAK ....... 1
II. C.4ESar's Army . . 12
TEXT .... ..... .27
NOTES . . . ... . . 77
VOCABULARY ... ..... 117
TJST OF lI.LrS'ri{A'll()XS.
|
BusT OF Caf.rar Froniispiece |
SOLDIERS ON THE MaRCH . |
||
|
Dknauius, 44 n.r. Tiflp 1 |
agc |
A HORSE-SOLDIEU |
|
|
ConONA ClVICA . . |
V |
2 |
A Leoionary Soldieu . . |
|
A Slinoer |
13 |
The Sarcina |
|
|
An AucnER . |
,, |
13 |
ROMAN SwORDS |
|
An Eagi.e-bearf.u |
,, |
17 |
The Pilum |
|
A CnuAss . . . . |
,, |
18 |
R0.MAN ShIELDS . . . |
|
Statue of Augustus . |
18 |
ThE ASIENIUM . |
|
|
Greaver . . . . |
19 |
A Prisoner of War . . |
|
|
MlWTARY SnOES |
,J |
19 |
Greek and Gallic Coins |
|
Helmets . . . . |
,, |
19 |
COMPARED . . . . |
|
SoLniEU IN LlOHT M.ARCn- |
A Roman Offickr |
||
|
ING OrOER |
20 |
Tents |
|
|
Plan of Roman Cajii- . . |
21 |
A Cknturion |
|
|
A IjICTOR .... |
22 |
Roman Military Standards |
|
|
A Testudo . . . . |
, |
25 |
A General Haranguing |
|
A Battering-ram |
, |
25 |
his Troops . . |
|
A Carrur . . . . |
, |
29 |
A Raeda . . . . |
|
At Work in the Trenches |
, |
32 |
A LlNTER . . . |
|
A REDOrHT |
, |
32 |
The Seven Stars . |
|
SoLDIEliS CrOSSING A BrIDOE |
|||
|
OF Boats . . . . |
' |
35 |
37 39 45 40 48 48 49 50 50
52 59 60 61 62
63 74 76
78
LIST OF MAPS.
CoLOURED Map of Gaul faciug p. 27
Gener.\l Map of the Campaign of 58 b.c. . . ,, 34
The Battle with the Helvetii . . . . . ,, 47
The Battle witii Ariovistus „ 72
The Fortification of the Rhone Valley „83
The Publishers desire to acknOwledge their indebtedness to the fol- lowing for permission to reproduce maps and illustrations from their works : -
J. H. Merbyweathtb, M.A., and the Rev. C. C. Tancock, M.A., for the use of plans trora their edition . of Caesar, Book L ; W. W. How, M.A., and H. D. Leioii, M.A.. for illustrations from their ' History of Rome to the Death of Caesar ' ; and to Messrs. Weidmann, of Berlin, for illus- trations from Guhl and Koner's ' Leben der Griechen und Romer,' sixth German edition.
N.B.— In rcferences to the Text, 39, 1. 18 means Chapter 39, line 18. Another passage in the same chapter is referred to thus, 1. 27.
INTEODUCTION
I. LIFE OF lULIUS CAESAR
1. Gaius Iulius Caesar, the future dictator, was boi-n b.c. in 102 B.c.,' of a noble and ancient "^ Eoman family. His 102 boyhood was passed amid the struggles of two political parties, whose violence convulsed the Eoman State. On one side was the party of the Senate, the aristocrats — the Optimates, as they styled themselves — who were striving to restrict to tlieir own narrow circle the monopoly of power and privilege which they so shamelessly al)used. Their great champion was the Dictator Lucius CorneHus Sulla.
2. In violent opposition to them were the Populares, the Eadicals of the day, w^hose hero w^as the great soldier Gaius Marius, Caesar's uncle by marriage. To this party the young Caesar attached himself from the first, and by their help was able eventually to overthrow the dominant ohgarchy and make himself virtual first Emj)eror of Eome.
3. Caesar's first oflfice was that of Flamen Lialis, or Priest of Jupiter, conferred on him in 87 b.c. by his uncle 87 Marius just before his brief seventh and last consulship.
In 83 B.c. his connection with the democratic party was 83 drawn still closer by his marriage with Cornelia, daughter of the popular leader, Lucius Cornehus Cinna.
4. In 83 B.c. the terrible Sulla returned from the East, and liberty was at the mercy of his victorious legions. His savage proscriptions showed the spirit in w^hich the aristo- crats intended to use tlieir victory. It was not long before
* The date for which Mommsen ingeniously argues ; the commonly accepted year is 100 b.c.
- The Caesars belonged to the Gens lulia, which professed to trace its descent through lulus to Venus. Hence the image of the goddess on the reverse of the Denarius giveu on the title-page.
I B
2 ILLUSTl! ATED I-ATIX CLASSICS
B.c. Caesai- incurred tlie (lictator's displeasure. Bidden to
PO-78 divorce Cornelia, he fearlessly refused. Ronie was no
Caesar iii longer safe for him, and Caesar fled to Asia Miiior, there
to undergo his apprenticeship in war. At the capture of
79 Mitylene in 79 u.c, during the second Mithradatic War, he
greatly distinguished himself, wiuning the coveted Corona
Civica (the Victoria Cross of antiquity) for
saving the hfe of a fellow-soldier ; against
the pirates, too, then the terror of the seas,
he did good service.
5. Meanwhile Sulla had died, in 78 b.c, 78 and Caesar could safely return to Kome.
Before long he still further ingratiated
himself with the people hy prosecuting, in
77 77 B.c, the aristocrat Dolabella, a creature a hea.i croune.i with
of SuUa, for extortion during his govern- a Corona Civica : thc
ment oi Macedonia. ihe accused was awardedtosowiersiviio
acquitted ; but Caesar wcn fame as a f.^battfe''"""^*^^' '"*
speaker, and to perfect himself in oratoiy,
then as now a potent weapon in poHtical hfe, he went to
76 Khodes to study under the great rhetorician Apollonius Molo.
76-74 On his way thither he was seized by pirates and held to
Caesar at ransom. The tirst use he made of his recovered hberty was
Ehodes ^^ collect a fleet of warships and destroy the whole band.
6. On his return to Rome after a two vears' absence at 74 Rhodes Caesar was elected Military Tribune in 74 b.c,
probably iu acknowledgment of the skill and energy with which, as a volunteor, he had held Caria for Rome during
(jH tlie thiid Mithradatic War. lu G8 b.c. he was made ftuaestor, and w^as now fairly started on his career of ofiice. It was at this time that he still further inci'eased his popularity by introducing the images of Marius into the funeral procession of his aunt luHa, and thus rehabiHtating his memory. 68, 67 7. CorneHa, the mother of liis only child, lulia, died in
68 B.c, and next year Caesar married Pompey's cousin Pompeia, thus securing that great man's invaluable support.
68 He had been despatched in 68 b.c as Quaestor to Spain, where he did good service in consoHdating Pompey's work there and putting the finances of the country on a souud footing.
67 8. Caesar returned to Rome in 67 b.c, on tiie expiry of
CAESAE, BOOK I 3
his term of oliice as Quaestor, and soon afterwards was b.c. passed the Lex Gabinia, by which Pompey was appointed High Adniiral with extraordinary powers to suppress the pirates who swarnicd in the Mediturranean. The rnission was brilhantly acconiphshed, and in 66 B.c. Pompey, by the 66 Lex Manilia, was once more invested witli exceptional aiithority to conduct the war against Mithradates. These two laws, which both received Caesar's hearty support, were in reahty temporary suspeusions of the constitution, and helped to pave the way for the coming Empire.
Meanwhile Caesar was still rising in popular favour, aud in 65 b.c. was elected Curule Aedile. Although already 65 deeply in debt, he won redoubled popularity by the splendid extravagance of his sliows and entertainments.
9. In 63 B.c. the Pontifex Maximus died. The right of 63 election to this office had been lately restored to the Popular Assembly by the action of the tribune T. Labienus, and, though tlie aristocrats strained every nerve to prevent it, Caesar secured his election and, sceptic though he was, became the head of the State religion of Eome. This was the year of Cicero"s consulship and of Catihne's conspiracy. His enemies accused Caesar of complicity. It is impossible now to prove or disprove the charges, l^ut though he did not aid and abet tlie conspirators tlie astute Caesar was probably privy to their designs and ready to prolit by their success.
10. The Praetorship was Caesar's next oflfice. It was 62 now 62 B.c, and Pompey was about to returu from the East. A proposal to give liim a command in Italy was warmly supported by the Praetor. But the Senate dreaded his return, and revenged itself by suspending the Praetor and forcibly closing his courts. The suspension, however, only added to Caesar's popularity, and when the mob threatened to answer force by force the Senate gave way and Caesar was restored. Another event of the year was the profanation of the mysteries of the liona Dea by the dissolute young noble P. Clodius, who intruded into Caesar's pontitical palace, where tliey were being celebrated by Pompeia. This led to the divorce of Pompeia.
11. The following year, 61 b.c, saw Caesar in Further 61 Spain as Propraetor. Here he put down the last fiickerings
of revolt and organised the country. But on his return to
4 ILLUSTKATKI) LATIN CLAS8ICS
B.C. Rome in 60 n.c. he was confronted with a dilTiculty. Ile 60 had asked for a triuniph for his victories in Sp<ain, and the law required that a candidate for a triuniph should remain outside the City. He was also anxious to stand for the Consulship : to secure election he must appcar in person in the City. One or other object had to be surrendered. Caesar preferred ambition to vanity, and in due course was elected Consul, niuch to the disniay of tlie Senate.
12. By tliis tinie Caesar, the favourite of the people, had joined Ponipey, the favourite of the anny. He now also won over Crassus, the great miUionaire. Thus the three great powers — the people, the army, and capital- were com- liined in the coahtion known to history as the First Trium- virate. 59 13. Caesars Consulship in 59 b.c. was a memorable one. His coUeague Bibulus, the nominee of the Senate, was a nonentity, and the opposition of the aristoci'ats soon col- lapsed. The reformer thus had a free hand, and one of his lirst acts was to order the pubHcation of the Acta Diurna, or Daily Journal of the House. The proceedings of the Senate were thus made pubhc. A new agi-arian law was forced through, and a Land Commission appointed to super- intend its execution. It was a moderate measure, and spared existing interests. It provided lands for Pompey's veterans, and tried to check the dwindling of the free agri- cultural population of Italy. Caesar used his consulship to reform, not to revolutionise, aud his salutary Leges luhae were calculated, if enforced, to heal some of the worst disorders of the State.
14. At the end of his year of oflBce Caesar was to be Proconsul of Cisalpine Gaul and IUyricum, with command of three legions for tive years. These powers were bestowed by a Lex Vatinia brought before the Popuhxr Assembly. The Senate voluntarily added Transalpine Gaul and a fourth legion. Possibly they hoped and beheved that Caesar would never emerge triumphant over the danger that was threaten- ing in that quarter. Duving this year Caesar married his third and last wife, Calpurnia, and the marriage of Ponipey to Caesar's only child, luha, cemented the union of these two powerful interests still further.
15. Never had Eoman Proconsul more foimidable 58 dangers to face than Caesar early in 58 b.c. TIk' Gauls
CAESAR, BOOK I 5
tliemselves, iiuleed, \vere hy tliis tinie a sadly degenerate b.c, nation. Contact with Konuin civilisation had, except among the remote Belgae, underniined that ancient prowess which had enahled the Celts to sack Kome and niake Alha (390 b.c.) 390 a name of terror. They were also disunited. Among all the important tribes of Central Gaul (Galha Celtica) the kingship had disappeared, and the supreme power was in the hands of a few mihtary nobles with hordes of armed retainers, hke the Enghsh barons in Stephen's reign. Eival leagues were formed among the tribes which struggled f or the hegemony and even within the tribe — nay, almost in each household — there w'ere parties. Thus we find Divitiacus, the Aeduan, a keen partisan of Eome, and his brother Dumnorix a champion of Galhc independence. Everywhere some favoured Eome, others remembered with regret the past glories of Gaul and longed for independence ; others even adopted the fatal plan of calhng in the Germans to help them — a pohcy which, but for Caesar's arrival, would have had the same disastrous result as Yortigern's appeal to the Saxons under Hengist and Horsa.
16. The real danger that threatened lay not within but beyond Gaul, and was of twofold character. East of Genava, the extreme hmit of the Eoman Province, dwelt the Helvetii, a warhke Celtic people. Finding their mountainous home too narrow for their growing numbers and ambition, and. possibly feehng the encroachments of restless German tribes behind them, they had resolved to migrate in a body to a new home in the West of GauL A new and formidable element would thus be introduced into Gaul itself, and as fierce German tribes from the north would undoubtedly hasten to occupy the deserted homes of the Helvetii, a fresh danger would threaten the Province on the East.
17. Tlie other danger threatened simultaneously from the North. In the old days, before the Gauls had become a declining nation, they used to make raids and conquests across the Ehine ; now, hordes of Germans were crossing the Ehine into Gaul, and, as the sad condition of the Aedui and Sequani described in chapter 31 of the First Book of the GaUic War shows, practically had aU Gaul north of the Eoman Province at their mercy.
18. This twofold peril Caesar instantly resolved to face, and the campaigns against the Helvetii and Ariovistus
(i TLLUSTRATin) LATIX CLASSICR
n.c. recorcled in tliis Book sho^v ^vith wliat conspicuoiis success
he carried out his intentioii.
r)8-51 l^- l^ji^lit years were speiit in thorougldy reducinp; and
Gallic oryanisinjf Gaul as a Konian possession. The campaign of
Wars 57 H.c. was against the warhke and uncivihsed Belgae of
T)? the North, and in his conflict with the Nervii, the bravest tvibe in the confederacy, Caesar came as near disaster as ever he did in his hfe. In the end the Belgae were forced to submit, and the Aduatici, a German tribe who sided with them, were almost exterminated.
20. In consequence of the state of politics at Eome,
56 Caesar early in 56 b.c. met his colleagues Pompey and Crassus in conference at Luca. There the irresistible three arranged the future course of events. Pompey and Crassus
5.') were to be Consuls for 55 b.c. Pompey was then to have Spain for five years, and Crassus Syria. Caesar was to have Gaul for five additional years, and then was to be Consul without the necessity of presenting liimself at Eome for election. An alarming revolt of the Veneti, a maritime tribe dwelhng about Quiberon, recalled Caesar to his pro- vince, and was only suppi-essed after a fleet had been im- provised, and the rebels crushed on their own element.
55 21. In 55 B.c. some Germau tril)es wdio had invaded Gaul were annihilated by Caesar, who by a great engineering feat built a bridge across the Ehine merely to show the Eoman power. Later in the year he made his brief first expedition into Britain.
54 22. Next year, 5-i b.c, came the longer expedition into Britain, which, however, led to no permanent conquest of the country. During the winter of this year the Gauls formed a great conspii*acy to destroy in detail the legions when scattered in their winter quarters. The Eburones first revolted ; Sabinus and Cotta and their force were cut to pieces. Quintus Cicero, brother of the orator, was besieged, and reheved by Caesar only in the nick of time. The threatened general rising of Gaul was finally crushed 54, 53 by the energy of Caesar (54, 53 b.c).
54 23. During 54 b.c Caesar's mother Aureha, a remarkable woman of great influence, died, and also his daughter luha,
53 Pompey's wife, and in 53 b.c Crassus was defeated and slain in Parthia. Thus the Coalition was broken up, and Caesar and Pompey were left face to face to develop their
CAESAR, BOOK I 7
rivalries, unrestrained by the moderating influence of lulia b.c. and Aurelia. At last, in 52 b.c, Pompey became sole o2 Consul and definitely joined tlie Optimates.
24. The year 52 b.c. was memorable for a general insur- 52 rection of Gaul under Vercingetorix the Arvernian, the only man of genius produced by Gaid all tlu'ough the war. Caesar was away in Italyatthe time of the outbreak, Imt l)y a daring rush through disatiected country he rejoined his army in North Gaul. The Gauls waged a desperate guerilla warfare. Caesar stormed Avaricum, the chief town of the Bituriges, but was compelled to raise the siege of Gergovia, his ouly failure where present in person. Immediately the insurrec- tion blazed with fury all over Gaul, and even the x\edui wavered in their allegiance. But Caesar captured Alesia by one of the most remarkable feats in military history, the heroic Vercingetorix surrendered, and by 51 B.c. the revolt 51 was crushed. Thus ended the single spasmodic attempt of the Celts ai a united etTort to throw off the Roman yoke. It failed, and heuceforth the nation was content to submit, and even through the Civil War resisted the temptation of rising
to reassert its independence. The Gauls were permanently reconciled to subjection by the wise and merciful treatment they experienced at the hands of their great enemy, and nothing remained for Caesar but to organise his newly acquired province. Meanwhile his enemies at Some were meditating his recall, 50 b.c. 50
25. Caesar's extended command was due to expire in
49 B.c. And now came the great crisis which really decided 49 what form the government of Rome (that is, of the civilised world) should assume for the next five centuries.
26. The consulship for 48 b.c. had been promised to 48 Caesar : the nobles at Eome, however, resolved that he should never return as Consul. By this time Pompey had definitely ranked himself on their side, and, encouraged by his co-operation, the Senate passed a resolution that Caesar's command should expire at once, instea.d of at the due period. On pain of being declared an enemy of the State, Caesar was to disband his army and return as a private citizen. The Consuls for 49 b.c. were given absolute power, aud 49 Pompey was placed in command of the levies being raised
in Italy.
27. Caesar was in Cisalpine Gaul at the time, and the
8 ILLUSTIJ\Ti:i> LATIN CLASSICS
B.c. Tribunes and other supporters of Caesar at once ilcd to his camp. Though his most able and trusted otTicer, Labienus, went over to the Senatorial side, the rest of the army were faithful to their great leader. Quick as ever to act, Caesar at once crossed the Uttle stream of Eubicon, which was the frontier of his province, und advanced lo Ariinimmi.
28. This was tbe beginning of the Civil War, for a provincial governor was absohitely forbiddeii to leave his province without orders from the Senate. The Senatorial party, with Pompey and tbe Consuls at their head, instantly fled, and making their way to Brundisium crossed to Dyr- rachium. After receiving the surrender of Corfinium, \vhei'e alone resistance was otfered, Caesar, hoping to be spared a long civil war, followed them as far as Brundisium, l)ut finding himself powerless to act without a lleet, returned to Bome.
29. Sicily and Sardinia, on which his corn supph!es de- pended, were recovered for Caesar ; he then turned his attention to Spain, wbich was held by Pompey's heu- tenants, Afranius and Petreius, with 30,000 legionaries. Thougb Gaul was faitbful, MassiUa closed its gates to bim as he passed, and he left it to be blockaded by Decimus Brutus.
30. A victory at Ilerda soon gave him Spain, and ne re- turned just in time to receive the capitulation of ^lassiUa. During his absence from tbe capital Caesar had been made Dictator, but he contented himself witli securing the Consul-
48 ship for 48 B.c, and abdicated after eleven days.
48 31. Early in Januaiy 48 B.c. Caesar went down to Brundisium and crossed to near Dyrrachium, where Pompey's army lay. After a repulse at tbis pbice wliich nearly led to disaster, he marched to Pharsalia, in the plain of Thessaly, and inflicted a crusbing defeat on the enemy. Pompey fled to Egypt, wliere he was treacberously murdered. Before long Caesar, who in tbe meantime had been appointed Dictator in bis absence, arrived in Alexandria, where be was
47 detained till early in 47 b.c. by iliej futile liostiUty of the Egj^tians. On his way home througb Syria be overthrew, at Ziela, Pharnaces, King of Upper Armenia, a son of Mithradates, wbo had raised the standard of revolt. Tliis complete and sudden victory was tlie occasion of the famous ' Veni, vidi, vici ' despatcb.
CAESAR, ROOK I 9
32. But not yet was there to be peace. Once more the n.c, Senate ralhed their fovces, this time in Africa, only to be criished by Caesar at Thapsus near Carthage, in 46 b.c. One 46 last campai^n in Spain yet remained to be fought, and the final haril-won victory at Munda, in 45 b.c, concluded the 45 Cixnl War.
33. Caesar was, of course, now supreme. Ah'eady on his return from Thapsus, in 46 b.c, he had been made Dictator, 40 first for teu years, and tlien for hfe, and Inspector of Pubhc Morals. Ile at once apphed his powers to useful ends. For example, the Calendar, whicli was so much in error that the olficial date was sixty-seven days in advance of the real time, was reformed. On his return from Munda, late in 45 b.c, the 45 reforms were resumed. The Senate was purged of unworthy members and its numbers increased ; the administration of the law in the courts was purified and a commission was appointed to codify the laws ; vast engineering schemes for the public benefit were projected, and a final campaign against the Parthians planned to round off the Empire in the East.
34. On Caesar himself honours were showered, often to his infinite disgust. He was called Pater Patriae, and the title Imperator,' with wliich a victorious army was wont to greet its general on the field of battle, prefixed permanently to his name ; the month of July was named after him (his birthday fell on July 12) ; he was even deified and a royal crown was offered him, which he refused.-
35. All this, however, was mere flattery, designed possibly to excite popular odiumand make its objectridiculous. The animosity of the defeated aristocrats had sur\dved the Civil War and was not mointied even by Caesar's generosity and tact. Some sixty Senators entered into a conspiracy to slay the Dictator, and as Caesar was personally one of the most fearless and unsuspicious of men they were able to effect their purpose. Caesar fell in the Senate House pierced with three^and-twenty wounds on March 15, 44 b.c just as he 44
' On the obverse of the Denarius on the title-page we have IMPEE. CAESAE.
- The only one of the honours conferred by the Senate which Caesar received with pleasure was the right to wear a golden bay-wreath. It served to conceal his baldness, and is shown on the obverse of the Denarius on the title-page.
10 ILLUSTRATEl) F.ATIX CLASSIOS
B.c. was ahout to undertake a tiiial campaign in llie east to avenge Crassus..
36. The great soldier and statesman was dead, slain by his malignant enemies, wlio vainly imagined that his death would restore to the Senate the old licence to niisgovern the world. If we seek to estimate the quahties of Caesar as a soldier the first point that strikes ns is the rapidity of his movements, the most remarkable instance of which is
52 perhaps, his action in 52 b.c. when all Gaul burst into revolt under Vercingetorix. Caesar's absence in Italy was one of the main factors on which the Gauls relied, l)ut before they realised it he had rushed through Gaul and was with his army in the north. No less noteworthy were the rapidity with which he came to a decision, and the soundness of his judgment thus rapidly formed. With the intuition of genius he seemed to know what was possible, and what was not, and what means were best adapted to secure the end in view. Therefore we only find two instances — Gergovia and Dyrrachium — where he failed, and even then his repulse was by his skilful tactics converted into speedy and decisive victory. Like all great leaders, Caesar was a keen observer of men's characters, both friends' and enemies', and turned them to account (e.g. B. G. iv. 13).
37. Personally, Caesar was one of the most fearless of men, and sometimes — for example, in tlie battle with the
57 Nervii, in 57 B.c. — wrested victory from disaster by his own desperate valour. We may note, too, his care for his men's lives and health, and can understand something of the personal devotion with which he was regarded by them when we see with what delight he dwells on individual brave acts, such as the exploits of the heroic centurion P. Sextius Bacuhis, who is mentioned in Books ii., iii., vi. of the Gallic War, and in one place {B. G. v. 44) a whole chapter is devoted to a successful piece of daring by t'>vo centurions.
The personal influence of Caesar is strikingly exempU- fied on two occasions. At Vesontio {B. G. i. 41) a single speech of the commander dispels the panic and recalls the mutinous soldiers to their duty ; and again, just before the Thapsus campaign, the legionaries mutinously refused to serve. Caesar confronted them unarmed. A single word sufificed to quell the mutiny. ' Quirites ' (Citizens), he called
CAESAll, I5()(»K I 11
them, instcad of the {'amihar ' ComniiHtones ' (Comrades in arms), and the iniplied reproach recalled them to their allegiance.
38. As an orator Caesar surpassed, we are told by Cicero, those who had practised no other art, and in the opinion of the great critic Quintilian he would have been second only to Cicero if he had had leisure for the forum. Of Caesar's writings we have only seven books of Conniien- taries on the Galhc War, and three on the Civil War. The other books which have come down to us as Caesar's are either mere fragments, or of disputed authorship, or demonstrably l)y another hand. The Commentaries are a plain straightforward narrative of his campaigns. In their mihtary brevity they are more hke a general's despatch from the field than anything else, except that they are enriched by many interesting details on tlie geography, products, and people of the strange countries he visited. Cicero compares their style to an undraped statue : they were divested of all rhetorical ornament. Tlie facts simply stand recorded without a trace of sentiment or passion. One of the objects of the author was to provide what he considered a fair and rehable account of tlie events recorded as materials for future historians to work up into a more pohshed hterary form. Another was to present his motives in a proper light to posterity ; Ijut his immediate purpose was probably to furnish the Senate with a connected resume of the action of their proconsul in GauL
Caesar was a shrewd and careful observer, and his trust- worthiness as an historian is unimpeachable. His Com- mentaries have this unique point of interest, that they are the work of the man who above all others helped to make history. For Caesar it was who finally built up the Empire on the ruins of the Eepubhc, and Caesar's conquest of Gaul staved otf for some centuries tlie last fatal inroad of the Germanic tribes, and profoundly ahered the future history and eivihsation of Gaul and, through Gaul, of Western Europe.
The portrait of Caesar on the frontispiece is from the bust preserved in the National Museum at Naples, and represents hini at the age of about forty — that is, about four years before the campaign against the Helvetii.
li! ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
II. CAESARS ARMY
39. Foiir hundred and fifty years before the birth of Caesar, in tlie reign of Servius Tullius (reigned 578-534 B.c), Ronuin arniies on tlie tield of battle were drawn up in a Fhalanx. The best armed warriors formed the front hne, and they stood each man close to his neighbour, presenting a sohd array of bristUng pike and shield to the enemy. The mail-chid phahmx often carried the day by sheer weight, yet in course of time the defects of this formation came to be clearly seen. The sohd hne was immobile and unwieldy to handle ; it could not adapt itself to hilly or diflficult country, and when once the hne was broken through defeat became irretrievable.
In course of time the army was remodelled, and the compact phalanx was broken up into the smaller divisions of cohort, raaniple, and century. Tradition attributes the reform to Camillus {floruit 403-365 b.c). A Eoman force was now more mobile and adaptable, and a commander coukl strengthen more readily the weak parts in his array.
In Caesar's time the Celts and Germans still employed the phalanx, and in chapters 25 and 52 of Book I. of his Gallic War we find the two systems pitted against one auother, with the ine^atable result of victory for the more flexible formation.
40. Important changes in the constitution of the Eoman army again occurred in the time of Caesar's uncle, C. Marius. There had loug been a growing disinchnation to ser\nce, and this, coupled with the steady dwindhng of the sturdy yeomen of Italy and the strain of the Cimbrian wars (113-101 b.c), compeUed Marius to enrol the proletarii and capite censi, the lowest strata of society, in the legions. These men liad no property, and depended entirely on their pay. They therefore became a professional soldieiy, and the old citizen soldiers, who when the campaign was over used to go back to their plough or their trade, became extinct. This change in the personncl of the army is an important factor among the causes which contributed to the downfall of the Eepubhc. The instniment was forged ready for Caesar's liand.
4 1 . Caesar's army in 58 B.c consisted of six brigades or legions. The 7th, 8th and 9th legions he found in winter- quai'ters at Aquileia in Cisalpine Gaul ; a fom'th, the lOth,
CAESAR, BOOK I
13
was stationed in Transalpine Gaul. These wcre his four veteran legions {B. G. i. 24, 1. 6). Two new ones, the llth and 12th, he raised in Cisalpine Gaul before his first campaign.
42. The normal strength of one of Caesar's legions can- not be stated exactly. It was probably between 5,000 and 6,000 nien. Legions only 3,500 strong are mentioned {B. G. V. 49), but that was after the ranks had been thinned l)y casualties and disease. The six legions, then, may bc reckoned as from 30,000 to 35,000 men. These were Eoman citizens and the backbone of his army.
43. In addition to this infantry force he had 4,000 cavah-y {B. G. i. 15, 1. 3) raised in the Eoman Province or supphed by the Aeduans. These were all Gauls, and Caesar's action in dismounting them and taking instead his faithful fighting tenth to the conference with Ariovistus {B. G. i. 42, L 18), and the treachery of Dumnorix, who commanded the x\eduan contiugent {B. G. i. 18, 1. 31), show how Httle trustworthy they were.
44. A strong force of auxiharies (auxilia) also accom- panied his army. Being generally posted on the wings (alae) on the battlefield they are sometimes called alarii {B. G. i. 51, 1. 3). These troops were not Eomans, but drawn
A sliuger, funditOP.
Au arclier, sagittarius.
Cacsar had siich light^amied auxiliarics, levis armaturae pedites, iu his army. Tliey wear tlie tuiiica but no lorica.
Tlie best bouTueu came from Crete {B. G. iii. 7), auJ the best sliugers froui the Balearic Isles.
from the fighting races all over the empire, and preserved their native equipments and modes of warfare. Among Caesar's auxiha are found javehn-men (iaculatores) ; slingers (funditores), from the Balearic Isles ; and Cretan bowmen
U TlXrSTIJATKl) LATIN CLASSICS
(sagittarii) : ;l11 tlic-.c \v«Te compriscd imder thc {^cncral title of levis armaturae pedites. li^'ht-;unic(l inf;intry.
45. A niunbcr of tormenta. liic ancicnt c(niiv;ilcnt for artillery, comprisingcn^nncs, such ascatapultae ;in(l ballistae, for hurling stones, and h;ittering-ranis (arietes) and othcr siege appliances, completcd thc equipmcnt of Cacsar's army. He had no special corps of sappcrs and mincrs, but all his legionaries weie splendid engineers and sniiths, and may be truly said to ha\e won their victories as much with the spade as with the sword.
46. Each legion contained tcn battalions (cohortes), each cohort three companies (manipuli). ciich nuuiiplc two cen- turies (legio : cohors : manipulus: centuria = ordo).
The cavalry (equitatus) was divided into alae, or regi- ments of 300 or morc troopcrs, thc iila into tcn turmae or squadrons, and the turma into three decuriae.
The au.xiliary troops wcre divided into cohorts.
47. On thc ticld of l)attle thc legion was generally drawn up in three lines (acies triplex).
Thefrontlineconsistedof four cohorts, with spaces between them. At a distancc to the rear stood threc cohorts behind the spaces in the first line. At a like distance stood the third linc of threc cohorts. This formation is shown by the diauram :
The men stood 10 deep, so ihal the front of a coliort contained from 50 to 60 men if the legion had its fidl com- plemcnt. The ccntre of the linc wa^, thc acies media : thc right and lcft wings were thc cornu dextrum ;ui(l sinistrum rcspcctivcly.
The tlank (latus) was thc wcakest point in the whole formation, especially the right ri;uik, c;illed latus apertum {B. G. i. 25, 1. 2:3), becausc the shicld (scutum) w;ls hcld on thc left arm, and thc right sidc was comparatively unprotcctcd.
48. This broad formation of the acies was obviously unsuitable for the marching-ordcr (agmen).
If the men forming the triplex acies turn right or left we have an agmen. The cohort now has a front of ten, and is fifty deep, instead of a front of fifty and a depth of ten.
CAESAR, BOOK I 15
The triple line of the acies \vould thus form a triple marching cohuiin, hut as a rule the cohorts were formed into single cohimn ; such details naturally varied according to the nature of the ground, and the proximity or otherwise of the enemy.
Each legion on the march was foUowed by its own heavy baggage (impedimenta), except that a legion brought up the rear.
49. When the enemy was close at hand, a formation called the agmen qliadratum was often adopted ; it was a kind of moving hollow square with the baggage in the centre.
A small force attacked by a superior eneray formed an orbis, or circle. In B. G. iv. 37, a force cf 300 Eomans thus hold their ground against a strong force of Morini, till reheved by Caesar.
These regular fighting and marching formations were naturally subject to variations, especially at the hands of able commanders hke Caesar, to meet special circumstances. Sometimes, for example, we have a duplex instead of a triplex acies, and in B. G. i. 25, L 29, in the battle against the Helvetii, while the first and second hnes continue the fight in front, tlie third hne wheels to the right and forms a second fighting front to meet a new phase in the engagement.
The centre of the army on the march was called mediura agmen, the van primum agmen, the rear novissimum agmen.
50. The commander-in-cliief was the dux, and might be hailed imperator b)' his victorious troops on the field of battle : he was assisted by a staft' of heutenant-generals, called legati.
These legati were appointed by the general often from aniong his pohtical or private friends anxious to share his patronage. They were not attached to any j)articular legion, but were at the generaFs disposal for any responsible work (c/. Labienus in B. G. i. 21 ; and the legati attached to each legion in B. G. i. 52). When, in the absence of the general, a legate had an independent command, he was legatus pro praetore, ie. a legate with praetor's powers.
51. The regular oflficers of the legions were the six tribuni militum, who seem to have commanded each for two months in turn. They were appointed partly by election in the Popular Assembly {e.g. Caesar in 74 b.c), and partly by the general.
16
ILLUSTKATKI» I.ATIN CLASSICS
Tlie legati aiul trihuni inilituni wcro too ofton mere carpet-knights whu ouly went on a canipaign for a little mild excitcnient, and proved their incapacity when confronted by the stern reahties of war, as we see in B. G. i. 39, on the occasion of the paiiic at Vesontio.
52. The centuriones were non-commissioned officers, like our sergeants. There were sixty in the legion, one to each century, and, being appointed by the niiUtary tribunes from aniong the bravest soldiers, were the salt of the army. They took precedence according to the nuniber of their ordo (centuria). The following diagrani of the sixty centuries of a legion shows the order of precedence.
|
Cohort . |
Ist |
2ii(l 1 3rd |
4th |
5th |
6th 7th 1 8th |
9tli |
lOth |
||||
|
S |
ordo |
ordo |
ordo |
ordo |
ordo |
ordo ordo | ordo |
ordo |
ordo |
|||
|
o •g 1 11 21 |
S i d 31 41 61 |
li 1 '^ .-_ 2 |32 12' 42 22 52 |
3 133 13 43 23 53 |
•gi^ ]!. 4 134 14! 44 24|54 |
5 |35 15 45 25' 55 |
•a 1 p. 6 ,36 16 46 26 56 |
7 17 27 |
o .? S 1? « to o. " S. 37 ! 8 i 38 47 18 48 57 28 58 |
1 u B. 9 19 29 |
o 'u t 39 49 59 |
li 10 40 20 50 30i6O 1 |
|
1. pilanl (triarii) 2. principes 3. hastati . |
A soldier promoted from the ranks to be sixtieth cen- turion in the legion, would pass throughthe ordines posteriores of the hastati, principes, and pilani successively, and similarly through the ordines priores, before lie becanie priniipilus.'
The senior centuriou of each cohort coininanded that cohort.
The senior centurion of the first maniple (pilani) of the first cohort liad a special post of honour as primipilus and had thc aquila, or great standard of the legion, and its bearer (aquilifer) under his protection.
The priniorum ordinum centuriones in B. G. i. 41, 1. 7, are the senior centurions of each cohort, ten to each legion ; these had a seat at the Council of War (consilium) beside the superior oflicers.
' This account of the course of promotion of Centurions, which is the one favoured by Kraner, is in itself more probable than any scheme which represents the Centurion as rising from the sixth to the fii-st century in each cohort in succession.
CAESAR, BOOK I
17
53. Besides his sta£f of five legati Caesar had, in 58 b.c, one Quaestor (J5. G. i. 52, 1. 2). The Quaestor was not pro- perly a combatant, but a civil officer, though we sometimes tind one engaged in a mihtary capacity. Twenty Quaestors were elected every year at Rome, tlie majority of whom were dis- tributed by lot or the will of the Senate among tlie provincial governors. They were the provincial treasurers and, so far as their coniiection with the army went, looked after the pay and stores, hke our paymasters and quartermasters-general.
54. Tlie cavalry was commanded by a Praefectus eqnitum, who in Caesar's army was P. Crassus, the younger son of the Trium\ar. Caesar describes him {B. G. i. 52, 1. 16) as ' qui equitatui praeerat.' This officer, ealled also — perhaps in later times — ' praeiectus alae,' was a Eoman. The commanders of the alae or cavaky regi- ments were praefecti also, and might be uatives, as we see from the case of Dumnoris {B. G. i. 18, 1. 32).
The auxihary troops were also com- manded by praefecti, who corresponded iu rank and authority to the tribuni miUtum in the legions, with wliom they are often coupled {B. G. i. 39, L 16 ; iii. 7).
In the cavah^y each decuria was commanded by a decurio {B. G. \, 23, 1. 11) ; the turma was commanded by the senior of its three decuriones.
55. The military dress of the Eomans consisted of : — (i.) The tunica, a close-fitting tunic with very short
sleeves, just covering the shoulders and reaching to about the knees.
(ii.) A lorica, or cuirass, the most common form of which for private soldiers (gregarii milites) was the lorica segmen- tata, fashioned of metal plates to protect the upper part of chest and back, and strips of steel (laminae) to protect the lower part of chest and back and shoulders. More costly forms of cuirass were worn by selected troops and oflficers, and those of generals and emperors were often of beautiful embossed work.
Au aquilifep from
Tmjan's Coluiim. These auil all standard-bearers, signlferi, are always represeuted as wearing tlie head aud skin of some wild beast over their head and back.
18
ILLUSTRATEl) LATIN CLASSICS
(iii.) Tho sagum, or short military cloak, a square or rectangular piece of shaggy cloth fastened ovor thc right
A cuirass, loriea segmentata, of the form most u.sually found oii legiouary soldiers. (From Trajau's Colunm.)
The upper chest and back are protected by metal platcs, and the lower cliest and back and slioulders by strips (laminae) of steel rivetefl together. The strips were niore flexible, to adapt tliemselves to the iiiovenients of tlie body, than a solidcorselet of steel would liave been.
The balteus, or sword-belt, is shown, and also the capulUS or hilt of the gladiUS.
The straps liaugins down are nnt part of tlie lorica but of the soldier's belt, cingrulum mili- tiae, whicli is mostly covered by the lorica.
shoulder. A similar but larger and more handsome cloak of scarlet worn by generals was the paluda- mentum.
(iv.) Ocreae, leggings or greaves, protecting the shins from ankle to tut f.^ud ^ilhf ^fi"fof°Lvi"a^h;
knee. Eoman le^ionarieS USUallv Kmperurismfullgenerarsoostume 1 . , Y . ^, ' with a lonca of elaboratelv embossed
■wore only a nght greave, lor the
right leg was advanced when they
came to close quartere with the it shows traces of poivchromv.
gladius. Under tlae Empire greaves soa,''u.e'Vi?^damenfum 'purX
were discarded, and leather or tiiepieate.ie.\t.M.-iion#of theiorica
11 1 -xi 1 ii ii vellow. Also traces of culour (blue
WOOllen SOCkS Wlth leather thongS Knd duU vellow)are visiWe in tbe
t-wisted rOUnd foOt and ankle em- fine details of the emb,)s.sed work on
, , . 1 the breast.
ployed mstead.
(v.) Caligae, military shoes with thick hob-nailed soles.
(vi.) A helmet of metal or leather (cassis and galea respectively ; generally the cassis was used). The private soldier's casque was either devoid of ornament or had merely a plain metal knob on the top. Centurions and superior
work.
The statue is very interesting both for its intrinsic lieautv and liecause
CAESAR, ROOK 1
19
officers had horsehair or feather plumes (cristae). Probalily the ' Gallic accoutrements ' {insignibns in B. G. i. 22, 1. 7) refer
A pair of greaves, ocreae, from bronze originals found at Poiiiticii. The legionary only wore oiie oerea, cm tlio riglit leg, which was ad- vanceil iii usiug tlie glailius. Tlie buckles with whicli they were fastened are visible.
A caliga or heavy hob-iiailed mili- tary shoe worn by Ronian soldiers. It was secured by a strap twisted roniid tlie aulile. (^Froin Trajan's Arch.)
to the plumes in the officers' hehnets. Cf. Caesar's ' Alauda ' legion of Gauls, named the ' lark ' from just such a badge.
I 2 3 4 5
Roman helmets, cassides, from the Arch of Constantine.
1 and 2 are helmets of centurions or superior offlcers, adorned with plumes, CPistae, and artistic work.
3 and 4 are early Etruscan helniets from tombs. 5 the helmet of a private (gregarius miles).
56. The shield of the legionary was the scutum, a rect- angle measuring about 4 ft. by 2h ft. and curved to the form of nearly a half cylinder. It was made of boards covered with leather and bound top and bottom with iron. In the centre was a metal boss, or umbo, and round it various devices, such as ^weaths, Hghtning, winged thunderbolts, and the hke, by v/hich different detachments could be distin- guished.
57. A belt (cingulum militiae) worn round the waist and mostly covered by the lorica, and a balteus or baldrick passing over the left shoulder and supporting the gladius at the right hip completed the attire of the legionary.
c 2
20
ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
Superior officers worc the distinctive cinctorium by which was suspended their sword on the left side.
58. The typical offensive weapon of the Roman legionary was the pilum, a heavy javehn about 6 feet 3 inches long. A barhed ii'on head of niore than half the total length was riveted to a stout wooden Bhaft. Bui only one of the livets was of ii'on ; the other was of brittle wood, and the iron itself, except the piercing point, was of soft temper. The result of these arrangements is seen in the battle witli the Helvetii {B. G. i. 25, 1. 9). When the pila pierced the shields of the Celtic phalanx, the soft iron head was bent and the enemy were unable to extricate themselves from the entanglement before the Romans were down on them A\ith their gladii. Moreover, when once a pilum was discharged it was spoilt, and useless for the -enemy to pick up and return.
The pilum was properly a missile, and not a thrusting spear. When Roman soldiers got within range of Ihe enemy they discharged a volley of pila, and, before the enemy had time to recover, came up at the double and fought at close quarters with the gladius.
59. The gladius, or Spanish sword, was a short, straight, pointed, two-edged weapon, suitable for cutting or thrusting, and seems to have been adopted in the Eoman armies after
their experience of its efficiency at Cannae, in 216 b.c.
60. The heavy baggage of an army (impedimenta) was transported on beasts of l^urtlen (iumenta) or in waggons (carri). It included all that the soldiers did not carry in their packs (sarcinae) — tents, tormenta, kc.
61. The sarcina, or soldier's pack, was tied to ihe top of a pole
soidier in light strapped to the back. This an-ange- ment was mvented by C ^larms, and men so loaded were nicknamed muli Mariani, oi- ^Iarius's mules, because they carried their pack hke a baggage mule. The pack con- tained weapons, clothes, stakes for paHsading (valli), spade or other tool, cooking utensils, axe, saw, basket, corn rations
A legionary niarching order, expeditUS. Tlie lorica and scutum arc the only accoutremeDts borne : the sarciua is left to be transporteil aloiifr with the heavy bapgage, impedimenta, of "the army. (l'>om Trajan's Column.)
CAESAE, BOOK 1
2X
(cibaria), and weighed about half a hundredweight. VVhen it came to tighting, the sarcinae were collected in one spot and guarded (' sarcinas conferre,' B. G. i. 24, 1. 15).
When soldiers were marching with fuU kit — armour, hehiiet, and sarcina — they were impediti, ' cumbered.'
When arniour and weapons were reduced to a mininuun, and the sarcina left in camp, they were expediti, ' in hght order,' and the more active men werc often sent out so on some special service.
62. Wherever a Eoman army halted, even for a single
PORTAi lOECUMANA
«-150- ♦-SO^lOOM^OO^-^-otW^OO».
-;oo >-eo-sO-'-^o<y>* > oo >-&9-<
|
< o |
||||||||||||||||
|
s D |
- |
^ |
- |
_, |
z |
- |
" |
3 |
s |
|||||||
|
o |
(t O |
- |
o z |
< |
2 |
< s |
^ |
o 2 |
H |
o: o |
o |
|||||
|
O o |
o |
I |
^ |
o |
0 |
5 |
^ |
< I |
o o |
o o |
||||||
|
~ |
a. |
|
K |
^ |
|
< I |
a. |
PRIoNCI PALIS
■EeATil [|
QUAESTORIUM = [
PRAE- TORIUM
]= FORUM
|
LCGATI |
SOCIORUM |
|
IJ *" 5§ |
u ^ 1- o O -1 s s |
|
E |
Q U 1 - |
T E S |
E X - |
T R A |
O R- |
D 1 N A R |
||||
|
AUXILIA |
PEDITES |
EXTRA- |
ORDI- |
NARII |
AUXILIA |
POHTA' IPRAETORIA
Platl Of a Roman eamp for a cousular army of t-vro legions vrith cavalry and auxiliaries, about 18,000 troops iu all.
night, they constructed a fortified camp (castra). It was nearly always square. Size, strength, and other details, of
22
II-l.lISTRATED lATIN CLASSICS
course, varied according to circumsfcances ; but the plnn of a camp for a consular army of two legions, given on j). 2J, gives a clear idea of its general character.
Rtarting froni the site of the generafs quartei's (Prae- torium) as point of intersection of two lines at right angles to eacli other (tlie cardo niaxinius and decunianus maxiinus), a square was measured out as a site for the camp.
A vdeep trencli (fossa) was dug, and thc earth excavated was thrown up insidc to form a rani])art (agger) ; the top of thc rampart was protected liy a pahsade (vallum).
Each of the four sides had its gate. In the middle of the side facing the enemy was thc Porta Praetoria ; remote from the enemy was the Porta Decumana. Tlie Hne joining these two gates was the decumanus maximus.
Along the line of tlie cardo maximus was a broad thoroughfare, the Via Principalis, at the ends of wliich were
the Porta Principalis Dextra and Sinistra.
The Via Principahs divided the camp into two unequal portions, an upper and a lower.
63. The upper camp con- tained (i.) the generaFs quar- ters, Praetorium ; (ii.) the ftuaestorium,where the Quaes- tor kept his money and stores; (iii.) the camp Forum, an open space where the general ad- dressed his men (allocutio), mounted on a tribunal (sug- gestus) : here, too, sentence on offenders w^as* passed, and punishment inflicted by the lictors, wbo stood by with axe and rods ready. In the same part of the camp, too, the legates and mihtary tribunes had their quarters with some picked troops to guard them. In the lower camp was quartered the main body of the troops, legionaries, cavah-y, and auxihahes.
A lictor, from a has-relief at Verona.
In liis riglit hand is a rod, virga, witli wliicli lie cie-arefl the way for the inagis- trate wliotn lie attended.
Over his left sliouliler are tlie fasees, jthe bundle of rods aiid axe for scourgin^' aiid e.xecuting crimiiials. and also as a sviiibol of the iiiai.'i.strute'.s authority. ' Caesar, as J'r(>coii.sul in Gaul, "would have si.x or twelve lictors in attendance.
Tlie fi^nire shows e.xtremely well the sagum, or niilitary cloak. worn by a lictor atiending a Provincial Governof.
CAESAR, BOOK I 23
On tlie plaii triarii, principes, hastati are mentioned. These were three classes of troops once serving in the legion and differing in age and equipment. But in Caesar's time the legionaries were uniformly equipped and armed, and there were no triarii, principes or hastati, as such ; only the name survived, and only in connection with the precedence of the centurions as shown in § 52.
The lower camp was divided into two equal parts by a narrower road, the Via Q,uintana, running parallel to the via principahs. Tliere were also minor thoroughfares be- tween the rows of tents.
To guard against missiles, fire, and a sudden assault of the enemy, an intervallum, 200 feet wide, was kept clear within the agger.
The tents (tabernacula) were mostly made of skins stretched on poles and cords ; one tent w^as allotted to a mess of ten men (contubernium). Of course, centurions and superior officers had more ample accommodation.
64. The camp was elaborately guarded by custodes (sentries) at the gates ; stationes (outposts), guarding the approaches ; and a guard (excubiae), as well as a special night-guard (vigiles), who were on duty for one of the four watches (vigiliae) into which the night, sunset to sunrise, was divided.
65. The camp in which troops were to spend the winter (hiberna : sc. castra) was constructed on the usual plan, except that, being intended for permanent occupation, it was made unusually strong for defence. Instead of being housed in tabernacula, the troops were snugly quartered in thatched huts (casae stramenticiae).
66. A castellum (diminutive of castrum) was a fort or redoubt held by a garrison (praesidium). A castelhim w^as built whenever it was essential to hold a position. Caesar's famous bridge over the Ehine, for example, was held by a fort at either end {B. G. iv. 18). Defence works, too — such as the nineteen-mile-long hne of wah and trench (munitio) described in B. G. i. 8 — were defended by castella and prae- sidia at intervals, and a similar device was employed to guard frontiers against barbarians : for example, Agricola's and Hadrian's walls in our own country.
67. The gi'eat standard of the legion was, since the second consulship of Marius, in 104 B.c, a silver or gold
24 ILI.USTltATEl) 1,A11N CLASSICS
eagle (aquila) with outspread wings, surmountiug a staff. Thc staff itself was unoruamentcd except by a flag or vexillum. It was borne by the aquilifer of tlie legion, and was under the charge of the primi})ilus (see § 52). The esprit de coiys that centred round the eagle is well exem- plified by the aquilifer who, on Caesar's first expedition to Britain {B. G. iv. 25), leaped into the sea, and challenged the hesitating legionaries not to let their colours fall into the enemy's hands.
The general word for a military ensign is signum. The bearer of such a standard was a signifer. The various maniples "had their signa, many of which are represented on p. 62.
The vexillum was merely a flag suspended from a cross- bar, which was mostly used to distinguish the turmae of cavalry, and was also used by small detachments of men sent on special service.
A red vexillum hoisted on the generaFs tent was the usual signal for battle or marching.
68. When a stronghold of the enemy had to be taken an attempt was made to take it by assault (oppugnatio re- pentina), if there was any prnspect of succe^s ; a successful assault was called expugnatio. If the place was too strong to be stormed, bui ill-provisioned, the blockade (obsidio) was tried. Lines of circumvallation were drawn round the town, which, if the operations were successful, was eventu- ally taken by a breach being effected in the walls, or the garrison being starved into surrender. If the town was both strong and well provided, formal siege (oppugnatio) was laid.
Among the devices employed by a besieging force was the agger, a mound raised near the hostile wall, equalling it in height, and often surmounted with towers. Movable towers (turres ambulatoriae) were also rolled up, from the stories (tabulataj df whicli missiles could be discharged into the town or drawbridges let down on to the wall. In the Alexanchmn War, ii? 5, such a tower with ten stories is mentioned.
To brea.ch the walls a battering-ram (aries) was employed. This was a huge beam of timber with a heavy metal ram's head at the end. Vineae, or wooden sheds sixteen leet long and eight feet high, with penthouse roof, were gradually
CAESAR, BOOK I
25
moved up to the wall, or the besiegers formed a testudo with their shields. The rear men of a small scaUng party stooped.
A testudo, or tortoise, from the Colunin ol Antonhms. Among tUe missiles of tlie defeuders of the Germau stronghold depicteJ we can distingiush a piece of rock, a pot of molten lead and buruiug torches.
and the front men stood and pressed their shields together to
form a sloping roof. Under the shelter of vinea or testudo
men undermined the wall or
battered it. The cuniculus
was a mine to elfect an
entrance into a town by
burrowing under the wall.
Musculi were a larger kind
of vinea, and plutei were
mantlets under cover of
which storming parties advanced close up to the wall.
Falces murales {B. G. iii. 14) were hooks for tearing down pennae (battlements) or loricae (parapets).
69. The general was attended l)y a picked body of legion- aries called his Cohors Praetoria, to guard his person and execute his orders. Some of these were evocati — that is, dis- charged veterans who rejoined the colours by special invita- tion of the general, and enjoyed special privileges. Attached to him, too, were young men of rank (contubernales) who joined the Praetorian Cohort of some commander with whom
Au aries, or batteriu^-ram : froni tlie Arch of Septimius Severus. The ram was a huge beam armed with a lieavy metal ram's head. The ram represeuted is in a movable shed.
■26 ILMTSTKATEl) LATIN CLASSICS
they were on terms of personal friendship (c/. B. G. i. 39, 1. 16,
' qui ex iiil>r iuiiiciiiiie causa Caesarem secuti ').
70. Exploratores were small reconnoitring parties sent out to discover llic iiaturc, of the country and the dispositions of the enemy. Speculatores {B. G. ii. 11) were spies sent out singly. Pabulatores {B. G. v. 17) were foraging parties sent to collect forage for the haggage beasts (iumenta) ; lignatores were sent to get wood, and aquatores {B. C. i. 73) went to draw water. Calones were soldiers' slaves, who performed all kinds of menial tasks for them ; and lixae were sutlers or camp-tradei's.
71. Suetonius tells us {Iid. xxvi. : ' legionibus stipendium in perpetuum duphcavit ') that Caesar doubled the pay of his troops. On theimproved scale of pay the private soldier would receive 6| asses per day. Reckoning the denarius (of 10 asses) at 8r/". roughly, this would give the private 6^d. per day, the centurion lOfrf., and the horse-soldier 16 pence ; but it must be remembered that deductions were made for corn rations, clothes and arms.
' ' ™'i^mJ..r,«Ai'
DE BELLO GALLICO
LIBER PKIMUS
GAUL IN 58 B.c.
Tlie geography of Gaul. Its inliabitants
1. Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, quarum unam incolunt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, tertiam qui ipsorum lingua Celtae, nostra Galli appellantur. Hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se ditferunt. Gallos ab Aquitanis Garumna flumen, a Belgis Matrona 5 et Sequana dividit. Horum omnium fortissimi sunt Belgae, propterea quod a cultu atque humanitate pro- vinciae longissime absunt, minimeque ad eos merca- tores saepe commeant atque ea, quae ad effeminandos animos pertinent, important, proximique sunt Ger- 10 manis, qui trans Ehenum incohmt, quibuscum con- tinenter belhim gerunt. Qua de causa Helvetii quoque rehquos Gallos virtute praecedunt, quod fere cotidianis proehis cum Germanis contendunt, cum aut suis finibus eos prohibent, aut ipsi in eorum finibus behum 15 gerunt. Eorum una pars, quam Gahos obtinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Khodano ; con- tinetur Garumna flumine, Oceano, finibus Belgarum ; attingit etiam ab Sequanis et Helvetiis flumen Khe- num ; vergit ad septentriones. Belgae ab ex.remis 20 Gahiae finibus oriuntur : pertinent ad infeiiorem partem fluminis Rheni : spectant in septentriotiem
28 ILLUSTKATKI) J>ATIN CLASSICS
et orienteiii solem. Aqiiitania a Gariininn ilninine ad Pyrenaeos niontes et eani parteni Oceani, (juae est ad '25 Hispaniani, pertinet; spectat inter occasum solis et septentriones.
THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE HELVETU
Orgetorix persuades the Helvetii to leave tJieir hoines
2. Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus fuit et di- tissimus Orgetorix. Is M. Messalla et M. Pisone consulibus regni cupiditate inductus coniurationem nobilitatis fecit et civitati persuasit, ut de finibus suis
5 cum oniiiibus copiis exirent : perfacile esse, cum virtute omnibus praestarent, totius Galliae imperio potiri. Id hoc facilius eis persuasit, quod undique loci natura Helvetii continentur : una ex parte flumine Kheno latissimo atque altissimo, qui agrum Helvetium a
10 Germanis dividit ; altera ex parte monte lura altissimo, qui est inter Sequanos et Helvetios ; tertia lacu Lemanno et flumine iihodano, qui provinciam nostram ab Helvetiis dividit. His rebus fiebat, ut et minus late vagarentur et minus facile finitimis belhnn inferre
15 possent ; qua ex parte homines bellandi cupidi magno dolore afticiebantur. Pro multitudine autem hominum et pro gloria belh atque fortitudinis angustos se fines habere arbitrabantur, qui in longitudinem miha passuum ccxl, in latitudinem clxxx patebant.
The preparations of thc Helvetii. The ambitious designs of Orgetorix
3. His rebus adducti et auctoritate Orgetorigis per- moti constituerunt ea, quae ad "proficiscendum pertine- rent, comparare, iumentorum et carrorum quam maximum numerum coemere, sementes quam maximas
CAESAII, lUn)K 1
29
facere, ut in itinere copia frnnienti suppeteret, cuni 5 proximis civitatibus pacem et amicitiam confirmare. Ad eas res conficiendas biennium sibi satis esse duxerunt : in tertium annum profectionem lege con- firmant. Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix deligitur. Is sibi legationem ad civitates suscepit. In eo itinere 10
persuadet Castico, Catamantaloedis filio, Sequano, cuius pater regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinu- 15 erat et a senatu populi Romani amicus appel-
A carrus, or sinall two-wheeled cart, uscd in rmnian arniies to carry part of the impedi- menta. , , , .
It was also used by Celtic peoples, such as tlie latUS Crat, Ut rcgnum Helvetii, who bought up all the carri they could get witli a vicw to their projected migration.
Thev niade a laager of carri aud stood at bay behind it in Ch. 26.
The Germans, too, had carri round which the battle raged iu much the same way in Cli. 51.
The illustration is from Trajan's Column.
m civitate sua occu- paret, quod pater ante 20 habuerat ; itemque Dumnorigi Aeduo, fratri Divitiaci, qui eo tempore principatum in civitate obtinebat ac maxime plebi acceptus erat, ut idem conaretur, persuadet eique filiam suam in matrimo- 25 nium dat. Perfacile factu esse illis probat conata per- ficere, propterea quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obtenturus esset : non esse dubium, quin totius Galliae plurimum Helvetii possent ; se suis copiis suoque ex- ercitu illis regna conciliaturum confirmat. Hac oratione 30 adducti inter se fidem et iusiurandum dant et regno occupato per tres potentissimos ac fiirmissimos populos totius Galliae sese potiri posse sperant.
His designs are dividged. Trial, rescue, and death of Orgetorix
4. Ea res est Helvetiis per indicium enuntiata. Moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinclis causam dicere
80 ILIAISTlJ.\'ri:i) LATIX CLASSICS
coegenint. Danmatuiii poenani sequi oportebat, ut igni cremaretur. Die constituta causae dictionis Orge- 5 torix ad iudicium omnem suam familiara, ad hominum milia decem, undique coegit et omnes clientes obaera- tosqiie suos, quorum magnum numerum habebat, eodem conduxit ; per eos, ne causam diceret, se eripuit. Cum civitas ob eam rem incitata armis ius suum 10 exsequi conaretur, multitudinemque hominum ex agris magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mortuus est ; neque abest suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur, quin ipse sibi mortem consciverit.
Tlie Helvetii complete their prepnrations
5. Post eius mortem nihilo minus Helvetii id, quod constituerant, facere conantur, ut e finibus suis exeant. Ubi iam se ad eam rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, oppida sua orania, numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadrin-
5 gentos, reliqua privata aedificia incendunt, frumentum omne, praeterquara quod secuni portaturi erant, combu- runt, ut domum reditionis spe sublata paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent, trium raensum mohta cibaria sibi queraque domo efferre iubent. Persuadent 10 Rauricis et Tuhngis et Latovicis finitimis, uti eodem usi consiho oppidis suis vicisque exustis una cum iis proficiscantur, Boiosque, qui trans Ehenura incoluerant et in agrura Noricum transierant Noreiamque oppug- narant, receptos ad se socios sibi adsciscunt.
The two alternative routes. A day fixed for the start
6. Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo exire possent : unura per Sequanos. angustum et difficile, iuter raontem lurara et flumen Rhodanuni. vix
CAESAli, BOOK I 31
qua singuli carri ducerentur : mons autem altissimus impendebat, ut facile perpauci prohibere possent : 5 alterum per provinciam nostram, multo facilius atque expeditius, propterea quod inter fines Helvetiorum et Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati erant, Ehodanus fluit, isque nonnulHs locis vado transitur. Extremum oppi- dum Allobrogum est proximumque Helvetiorum finibus 10 Genava. Ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios pertinet. Allobrogibus sese vel persuasuros, quod nondum bono animo in populum Komanum viderentur, existimabant, vel vi coactm^os, ut per suos fines eos ire paterentur. Omnibus rebus ad prof ectionem comparatis diem dicunt, 15 qua die ad ripam Ehodani omnes conveniant. Is dies erat a. d. V. Kal. Apr. L. Pisone, A. Gabinio consuhbus.
Caesar^s prompt action: he decides to refuse jiermission to the Helvetian Envoys, but temporises
7. Caesari cum id nuntiatum esset, eos per pro- vinciam nostram iter facere conari, maturat ab urbe proficisci et quam maximis potest itineribus in Gahiam ulteriorem contendit et ad Genavam pervenit. Pro- vinciae toti quam maximum potest mihtum numerum 5 imperat (erat omnino in Gahia ulteriore legio una), pontem, qui erat ad Genavam, iubet rescindi. Ubi de eius adventu Helvetii certiores facti sunt, legatos ad eum mittunt nobihssimos civitatis, cuius legationis Nammeius et Verucloetius principem locum obtinebant, 10 qui dicerent, sibi esse in animo sine ullo maleficio iter per provinciam facere, propterea quod ahud iter habe- rent nuhum : rogare, ut eius voluntate id sibi facere hceat. Caesar, quod memoria tenebat, L. Cassium con- sulem occisum exercitumque eius ab Helvetiis pulsum 15 et sub iugum missum, concedendum non putabat ;
32
illustrati:d latin classius
neqiie homines ininiico animo data faciiltate pcr pro- vinciam itineris faciendi temperaturos ab inim'ia et maleficio existimabat. Tamen, ut spatium intercedere 'iO posset, dum milites, quos imperaverat, convenirent, legatis respondit, diem se ad deliberandum sumpturum : si quid vellent, ad Id. April. reverterentur.
The wall atnl trench huilt to exclude them finished. Permission to 2^(iss through the lioman province finally refused. Thc Helvetii vainly attempt to cross the Bhone
8. Interea ea legione, quam secum habebat, mihti- busque, qui ex provincia convenerant, a lacu Lemanno, qui in flumen Rhodanum infiuit, ad montem luram, qui fines Sequanorum ab Helvetiis dividit, miha passuum
At wopk In the trenches.
A legiouary soldier with liis saud basket ; tlie Romaii soldler was as haiidy with his spade as with his sword, aud to his skill in camp-makiug owed liis vintories as much as to his fightiug qualities.
A castellum, or redoubt. (From the Vaticau Vergil.)
It is night, tlie nioon and stars are shiuing brightly, and the soldiers on guard have a fire for warmth or culinary purposes.
5 decem novem murum in altitudinem pedum sedecim fossamque perducit. Eo opere perfecto praesidia dis- ponit, castella communit, quo facilius, si se invito transire conarentur, prohibere possit. Ubi ea dies, quam constituerat cum legatis, venit, et legati ad eum
LO reverterunt, negat se more et exemplo populi Eomani
CAESAR, BOOK I 33
posse iter ulli per provinciain dare et, si vim facere conentur, prohibiturum ostendit. Helvetii ea spe deiecti, navibus iunctis ratibusque compluribus factis, alii vadis Khodani, ([ua minima altitudo fluminis erat, nonnumquam interdiu, saepius noctu, si perrumpere 15 possent, conati, operis munitione et mihtum concursu et tehs repulsi hoc conatu destiterunt.
By the intercession of Ditntnorix thc Hclvetii are allowed to pass tlirouglt thc tcrritonj of thc Scqnani
9. Kehnquebatur una per Sequanos via, qua Se- quanis invitis propter angustias ire non poterant. His cum sua sponte persuadere non possent, legatos ad Dumnorigem Aeduum mittunt, ut eo deprecatore a Sequanis impetrarent. Dumnorix gratia et largitione 5 apud Sequanos plurimum poterat et Helvetiis erat amicus, quod ex ea civitate Orgetorigis fiham in matri- monium duxerat, et cupiditate regni adductus novis rebus studebat et quam plurimas civitates suo beneficio habere obstrictas volebat. Itaque rem suscipit et a 10 Sequanis impetrat, ut per fines suos Helvetios ire patiantur, obsidesque uti inter sese dent, perficit : Sequani, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant, Helvetii, ut sine maleficio et iniuria transeant.
Caesar's reasons for preventing their passage. He returns to Cisalpine Gaiil to collect his forces, and tvith five legions hastily marches to the Rhone
10. Caesari renuntiatur, Helvetiis esse in animo, per agrum Sequanorum et x^eduorum iter in Santonum fines facere, qui non longe a Tolosatium finibus absunt, quae civitas est in provincia. Id si fieret, intellegebat magno cum periculo provinciae futurum, ut homines 5
I i>
84
ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
General IMap of thk Campaign of the Year 58 u.c.
Stanfcrrdj Gtoynp^x^al Zfjib
1. Tlie dotted line starting from Genava shows the route of tlie Helvetii through tUe territory of tlie .Sequaiii aml Anibarri.
2. The cnisscil >\viiriis oii tlie E. baiik of the Arar mark the sceue of the dcstruction of the Tiguriiii ( Vl. 1. lO). ulio liail iiot yet crossed.
3. Tlie thick blael< line shows Caesiirs marcli frou» Cisalpiiie rraul rin flceluin, Ch. 10. After (lesiriiyiiit; tlie Tigurini iiear the Arar, he crosscd that river aiiil routed the rest of the Helvetii ncar Bibracte. Tlieiice he niarche»! to Vesontio, aml tlience N. to nieet aiul ilefeat Ariovistiis.
•1. A dotted line sliows the routc taken by the broken remuaut of tlie Germans to rcach Ihe Kliiiie.
CAESAR, BOOK I
35
bellicosos, populi Komani iiiiniicos, locis patentibus maximeque frumentariis finitimos haberet. Ob eas causas ei munitioni, quam fecerat, T. Labienum, lega- tum praefecit ; ipse in Italiam magnis itineribus con- tendit duasque ibi legiones conscribit et tres, quae 10
Roman soldiers cposslng the Danube on a bridge of boats.
Tbe baiid of cornicines, honi-blowers, leads the way, because they played the melody of the uiarch.
Ainoiig the figures we can distiiiguish three superior oflBcers, bareheaded, some oenturious vvearing hehnets with phimes (cristae), and ordinary soltliers.
The railing, which is geuerally shown on bridges of boats, \vas to prevent accidents with the liorses.
circum Aquileiam hiemabant, ex hibernis educit et, qua proximum iter in ulteriorem Galham per Alpes erat, cuni his quinque legionibus ire contendit. Ibi Ceutrones et Graioceh et Caturiges locis superioribus occupatis itinere exercitum prohibere conantur. Com- pluribus his proehis pulsis ab Ocelo, quod est citerioris provinciae extremum, in fines Yocontiorum uherioris provinciae die septimo pervenit : inde in Ahobrogum fines, ab Allobrogibus in Segusiavos exercitum ducit. Hi sunt extra provinciam trans Ehodanum primi.
15
20
D 2
36 ILLUSTRATEl) LATIN ("LASSICS
Thc Acdui scnd to Caesar for hclp against the advancing Hclvetii. Caesar resolvcs to strihc at once
11. Helvetii iam per angustias et fines Sequanorum suas copias traduxerant et in Aeduorum tines pervene- rant eorumque agros populabantur. Aedui, cum se suaque ab iis defendere non possent, legatos ad
5 Caesarem mittunt rogatum auxilium : Ita se omni tempore de populo Komano meritos esse, ut paene in conspectu exercitus nostri agri vastari, liberi eorum in servitutem abduci, oppida expugnari non debuerint. Eodem tempore, quo Aedui, Ambarri, necessarii et
10 consanguinei Aeduorum, Caesarem certiorem faciunt, sese depopulatis agris non facile ab oppidis vim hostium prohibere. Item Allobroges, qui trans Ehodanum vicos possessionesque habebant, fuga se ad Caesarem recipi- unt et demonstrant, sibi praeter agri sohim nihil esse
15 rehqui. Quibus rebus adductus Caesar non exspectan- dum sibi statuit, dum omnibus fortunis sociorum con- sumptis in Santonos Helvetii pervenirent.
Three of tJie four Helvetian pagi had alrcadij crosscd the Arar : Caesar attacks the fourth and cuts it to x^icccs
12. Fhimen est Arar, quod per fines Aeduorulu et Sequanorum in Rhodanum influit incredibih lenitate, ita ut ocuhs, in utram partem fluat, iudicari non possit. Id Helvetii ratibus ac hntribus iunctis transibant.
5 Ubi per exploratores Caesar certior factus est, tres iam partes copiarum Helvetios id flumen traduxisse, quartam fere partem citra flumen Ararim rehquam esse, de tertia vigiha cum legionibus tribus e castris profectus ad eam partem pervenit, quae nondum flumen transierat. 10 Eos impeditos et inopinantes aggressus magnam partem
CAESAR, BOOK I
37
eonim concidit : reliqui sese fugae mandarunt atque in
proximas silvas abdiderunt. Is pagus appellabatur
Tigurinus : nam omnis civitas Helvetia in quattuor pagos divisa est. Hic pagus unus, 15 cum domo exisset patrum nostrorum memoria, L. Cas- sium consulem interfecerat et eius exercitum sub iugum miserat. Ita sive casu sive 20 consilio deorum immortalium, quae pars civitatis Helvetiae insignem calamitatem populo Eomano intulerat, ea princeps poenas persolvit. Qua in re 25 Caesar non solum publicas, sed etiam privatas iniurias ultus est, quod eius soceri L. Pisonis avum, L. Pisonem
legatum, Tigurini eodem proelio, quo Cassium, inter- 30
fecerant.
Legionary soldiers on the march. (.From Trajau's Column.) They are impediti (lutro. § 61), and carry tlieir sarcinae ; we can see liow tliey carrial their helmet and shield on a niarch. They are cro.«s- ing a river ou a l.iridge of boats, ratibus ac lintribus iunctis, as also sliowu on p. 35.
Caesar crosses tJie Arar in pursuit. The Helvefii send Divico to plead for peace : he reminds Caesar of Helvetian prowess in tlie past
13. Hoc proelio facto reliquas copias Helvetiorum ut consequi posset, pontem in Arare faciendum curat atque ita exercitum traducit. Helvetii repentino eius adventu commoti, cum id, quod ipsi diebus xx aeger- rime confecerant, ut flumen transirent, illum uno die fecisse intellegerent, legatos ad eum mittunt ; cuius legationis Divico princeps fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux Helvetiorum fuerat. Is ita cum Caesare egit ;
38 ILLURTRATEI) L.\'PIN CLASSICS
Si pacem populus Romanus cum Helvetiis faceret, in
10 eam partem ituros atque ibi futuros Helvetios, ubi eos
Caesar constituisset atque esse voluisset : sin bello
persequi perseveraret, reminisceretur et veteris incom-
modi populi Romani et pristinae virtutis Helvetiorum.
Quod improviso unum pagum aclortus esset, cum ii, qui
1') flumen transissent, suis auxilium ferre non possent, ne
ob eam rem aut suae magnopere virtuti tribueret aut
ipsos despiceret. 8e ita a patribus maioribusque suis
didicisse, ut magis virtute contenderent, quam dolo aut
insidiis niterentur. Quare ne committeret, ut is locus,
20 vibi constitissent, ■ ex calamitate populi Komani et
internecione exercitus nomen caperet aut memoriam
proderet.
Caesar states the terins on irJiich lie irill lnal<e peace. Divico hrcalxs off the conference
14. His Caesar ita respondit : Eo sibi minus du- bitationis dari, quod eas res, quas logati Hclvetii com- memorassent, memoria teneret, atque eo gravius ferre, quo minus merito populi Bomani accidissent : qui si 5 alicuius iniuriac sibi consciuf? fuisset, non fuisse difticile cavere ; sed eo deceptum, quod neque commissum a se intellegeret, quare timeret, neque sine causa timendum putaret. Quod si veteris contumeliae oblivisci vellet, num etiam recentium iniuriarum, quod eo invito iter
10 per provinciam per vim tomptassent, quod Aeduos, quod Ambarros, quod AUobrogas vcxassent, memoriam deponere posse ? Quod sua victoria tam insolenter gloriarentur, quodque tam diu se impune iniurias tulisse admirarentur, eodem pertinere. Consuesse enim deos
15 inimortales, quo gravius bomines ex commutatione rerum doleant, (pios pro scelere eorum ulcisci velint,
OAKSAIJ, BOOK I
89
his secundiores interdum res et (liutiunioremimpunita- tem concedere. Cum ea ita sint, tanien, si obsides ab iis sibi dentur, uti ea, quae poUiceantur, facturos in- tellegat, et si Aeduis de iniuriis, quas ipsis sociisque 20 eorum intulerinf , item si Allobrogibus satisfaciant, sese cuni iis paceni esse facturum. Divico respondit : Ita Helvetios a maioribus suis institutos esse, uti obsides accipere, non dare consuerint : eius rei populum Ronianum esse testem. ^^
Caesar^s cavaJnj repulsed. Tlie armies march wliliin tnuch of each otherfor a fortnight
15. Hoc responso dato discessit. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent. Idem facit Caesar equitatumque omnem ad numerum quattuor milium, quem ex omni
provincia et Aeduis atque eorum sociis coactum habebat, 5 praemittit, qui videant, quas in partes hostes iter faciant. Qui cupidius novissimum agmen insecuti aheno loco cum equitatu Helvetiorum proehum 10 committunt ; et pauci de nos- tiis cadunt. Quo proeho sub- lati Helvetii, quod quingentis equitibus tantam muUitudi- HeweaK ncm equitum propulerant, 15 a,udacius subsistere nonnum- quam et novissimo agmine proeho nostros lacessere coepe- runt. Caesar suos a proeho continebat ac satis habebat in praesentia hostem rapinis, pabulationibus popula- 20 tionibusque prohibere. Ita dies circiter quindecim iter
A liorse-soldier. eques. (i.) tlie luiiic ; ( li.) :i eiiirass uf scale armour, lorica squamata ; (iii.) ;i rouiiil slnelJ, parma. He is anued with a heavy lauoe.
(From the Column of Autoniuu?.)
40 TTJJTSTRATEn T.ATIN CT.ASSTrS
fecenuit, uti iutor uovissiuiuin liostiuui afjfuieu ot uos- tnuu ])i-iiuuui uou auiplius (|uiuis aut seuis niilibus passuuiu iuteresset.
Tlic Acdui dclay io su2)ply cnrn, Cacsar calh fhrir chirfn fof/ctlirr and uphraids fhcm
16. Tutcriin cotidie Caesar Aeduos fiMiiucutuiu, quod esseut publice polliciti, flaf^itare. Naiu propter frif^ora, quod Gallia sub septeutriouibus, ut ante dictum est, posita est, non modo frumenta in agris
5 matura non erant, sed ne pabuli quidem satis magna copia suppetebat : eo autem frumento, quod flumiue Arare navibus subvexerat, propterea minus uti poterat, quod iter ab Arare Helvetii averterant, a quibus disce- dere nolebat. Diem ex die ducere Aedui : conferri, com-
10 portari, adesse dicere. Ubi se diutius duci intellexit et diem instare, quo die frumentum militibus metiri oporteret, convocatis eorum principibus, quorum mag- nam copiam in castris habebat, in his Divitiaco et Lisco, qui summo magistratui praeerat, quem vergo-
l;j bretum appellant Aedui, qui creatur aimuus et vitae necisque iii suos habet potestatem, graviter eos accusat, quod, cum neque emi neque ex agris sumi posset, tam necessario tempore, tam propinquis hostibus ab iis non sublevetur ; praesertim cum magna ex parte eoruui
20 precibus adductus bellum susceperit, iiiulto etiam gravius, quod sit destitutus, qucritur.
Liscus replics o.nd hiuts at treachery among the Aedui
17. Tum demum Liscus oratione Caesaris adductus, quod antea tacuerat, proponit : Esse nonnullos, quorum auctoritas apud plebem phirimum valeat, qui privatim phis possint ({uam ipsi magistratus. Hos seditiosa
CAESAR, BOOK T 41
atque iinproba oratione multitudinem deterrere, ne 5 frunientum conforant, quod debeant : praestare, si iam principatuni (ialliae obtinere non possint, Gallorum quam liomanorum imperia perferre ; neque dul)itare, quin, si Helvetios superaverint Eomani, una cuni relicjua Gallia Aeduis libertatem sint erepturi. Ab 10 eisdem nostra consilia quaeque in castris gerantur hostibus enuntiari : lios a se coerceri non posse. Quin etiam, quod necessaria re coactus Caesari enuntiarit, intellegere sese, quanto id cum periculo fecerit, et ob eam causam, quam diu potuerit, tacuisse. 15
In a private conference Lisctis reveals tJie ambition and freachenj of Diimnorix, hrother of Divitiacus
18. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, Divi- tiaci fratrem, designari sentiebat, sed, quod pluribus praesentibus eas res iactari nolebat, celeriter con- cilium dimittit, Liscum retinet. Quaerit ex solo ea, quae in conventu dixerat. Dicit liberius atque 5 audacius. Eadem secreto ab aliis quaerit ; repperit esse vera : Ipsum esse Dumnorigem, summa audacia, magna apud plebem propter liberalitatem gratia, cupidum rerum novarum. Comphires annos portoria rehquaque omnia Aeduorum vectigaha parvo pretio 10 redempta habere, propterea quod iho hcente contra hceri audeat nemo. His rebus et suam rem famiharem auxisse et facultates ad largiendum magnas com- parasse ; magnum numerum equitatus suo sumptu semper alere et circum se habere, neque sohim domi, 15 sed etiam apud finitimas civitates largiter posse, atque huius potentiae causa matrem in Biturigibus homini iUic nobihssimo ac potentissimo coUocasse, ipsum ex Helvetiis uxorem habere, sororem ex matre et propin-
42 TTJ.USTi; \'l'i:i> T.ATIX r-T^ASSIfS
20 quas suas iiuptum in alias civitates collocasse. Favere et cupere llelvetiis propter eain aftinitatem, odisse etiani suo noniine Caesareni et lionianos, quod eorum adventu potentia eius deminuta et Divitiacus frater in anti(]unm locum <,a-atiae at<]ue honoris sit restitutus.
25 Si quid accidat Komanis, summam in spem per Helvetios regni obtinendi venire ; imperio populi liomani non modo de regno, sed etiam de ea, quam habeat, gratia desperare. Keperiebat etiam in quae- rendo Caesar, quod proeHum equestre adversum paucis
30 ante diebus esset factum, initium eius fugae factura a Dumnorige atque eius equitibus (nam equitatui, quem auxilio Caesari Aedui miserant, Dumnorix praeerat) : eonun fuga reHquum esse equitatum perterritum.
Before takiiu/ amj tneasures againsf Dumnorix Caesar summons Divitiacus and refers the matter privately tu liim
19. Quibus rebus cognitis, cum ad has suspiciones certissimae res accederent, quod per fines Sequanorum Helvetios traduxisset, quod obsides inter eos dandos curasset, quod ea omnia uon modo iniussu suo et .5 civitatis, sed etiam inscientibus ipsis fecisset, quod a magistratu Acnluorum accusaretur, satis esse causae arbitrabatur, quare in eum aut ipse animadverteret aut civitatem animadvertere iuberet. His onmil)us rebus unum repugnabat, quod Divitiaci fratris sunnnum in
10 populum Komanum studium, summani in se vohni- tatem, egregiam fidem, iustitiam, temperantiam cognoverat : nam, ne eius supphcio Divitiaci aninunn offenderet, verebatur. Itaque prius, quani (|uicquam conaretur, Divitiacum ad se vocari iubet et cotidianis
15 interpretibus remotis per C. Yalerium TrouciUum, principem Galliae provinciae, famiharem suum, cui
CAESAR, HOOK 1 43
summam omnium rerum fidem habebat, cum eo colloquitur : simul commonefacit, quae ipso praesente in concilio Gallorum de Dumnorige sint dicta, et ostendit, quae separatim quisque de eo apud se 20 dixerit. Petit atque hortatur, ut sine eius offensione animi vel ipse de eo causa cognita statuat, vel civitatem statuere iubeat.
Divitiacus admits tlie trutli of the cliarge, hut pleads for Jiis brother. Caesar siimmons Dumnorix and pnrdons him for Divitiacus's sake
20. Divitiacus multis Cum lacrimis Caesarem com- plexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret : Scire se illa esse vera, nec quemquam ex eo phis quam se doloris capere, propterea quod, cum ipse gratia phirimum domi atque in rehqua Gahia, ille 5 minimum propter adulescentiam posset, per se cre- visset , quibus opibus ac nervis non sohim ad minuendam gratiam, sed paene ad perniciem suam uteretur. Sese tamen et amore fraterno et existima- tione vulgi commoveri. Quod si quid ei a Caesare lo gravius accidisset, cum ipse eum locum amicitiae apud eum teneret, neminem existimaturum non sua vohm- tate factum ; qua ex re futurum, uti totius Galliae animi a se averterentur. Haec cum phiribus verbis flens a Caesare peteret, Caesar eius dextram prendit ; 15 consolatus rogat, finem orandi faciat ; tanti eius apud se gratiam esse ostendit, uti et rei pubhcae iniuriam et suum dolorem eius vohmtati ac precibus condonet. Dumnorigem ad se vocat, fratrem adhibet ; quae in eo reprehendat, ostendit ; quae ipse intehegat, 20 quae civitas queratur, proponit ; monet, ut in reh- quum tempus omnes suspiciones vitet ; praeterita se
44 IT.LrSTRATKD T.ATTN CLASSICS
Divitiaco fratri condonare dicit. Dumnorigi custodes ponit, ut, quae agat, quibuscuni loquatur, scire possit.
The Helvetii encamp ai thefoot of a mountain. TUua Lahicnm is sent to occupy the summit. Caesar advances again.it thc enemy and sends on P. Considius to reconnoitre
21. IvxlcMii di(^ al) exploratoribus certior factus hostes sub nionte consedisse railia passuum ab ipsius castris octo, qualis esset natura montis et qualis in cir- cuitu ascensus, qui cognoscerent, misit. Renuntiatum
5 est facilem esse. De tertia vigilia Titum Labienum, legatum pro praetore, cum duabus legionibus et iis ducibus, qui iter cognoverant, summum iugum montis ascendere iubet ; quid sui consilii sit, ostendit. Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere, quo hostes ierant, ad
10 eos contendit equitatumque omnem ante se mittit. P. Considius, qui rei miHtaris peritissimus habebatur et in exercitu L. Sullae et postea in M. Crassi fuerat, cum exploratoribus praemittitur.
Considius reports that the mountain is held by the enemy. His mistake is discovered. Caesar continues his pursuit
22. Prima kice, cum summus mons a Labieno teneretm', ipse ab hostium castris non longius mille et quingentis passibus abesset, neque, ut postea ex captivis comperit, aut ipsius adventus aut Labieni cognitus
5 esset, Considius equo admisso ad eum accurrit, dicit montem, quem a Labieno occupari vokierit, ab hostibus teneri : id se a Gahicis armis atque insignibus cog- novisse. Caesar suas copias in proximum collem sub- ducit, aciem instruit. Labienus, ut erat ei praeceptum 10 a Caesare, ne proehum committeret, nisi ipsius copiae prope hostium castra visae essent, ut undique uno tem-
CAESAR, BOOK I
45
pore in hostes iinpetus fieret, monte occupato nostros exspectabat proelioque abstinebat. Multo denique die per exploratores Caesar cognovit et montem a suis teneri et Helvetios castra movisse et Considium timore perterrituni, quod non vidisset, pro viso sibi renuntiasse. Eo die quo consuerat intcrvallo hostes sequitur et miha passuum tria ab eorum castris castra ponit.
Catsar directs his march to Bihractc : thc cnoiiij harass Jiis rear
23. Postridie eius diei, quod omnino biduum supererat, cum exercitui frumentum metiri oporteret,
et quod a Bibracte, oppido Aeduorum longe maximo et copiosissimo, non amphus mihbus passuum xviii aberat, rei frumentariae prospicien- dum existimavit : iter ab Helvetiis avertit ac Bibracte ire contendit. Ea res per fugitivos L, Aemihi, decuri- onis equitum Oallorum, hosti- bus nuntiatur. Helvetii, seu quod timore perterritos Eo- manos discedere a se exis- timarent, eo magis, quod pridie superioribus locis oc- cupatis proehum non com- sive feo, quod re
15
A leg-iouary soldier, gregarius miles : be wears (i.l tlie tunic, tunica : (ii.> a cuirafs, lopica seg- mentata ; (iii.) a casque, eassis ; (iv.) mUitary slioes, caligae ; (v.)a shield, scutum ; (vi. ) a private miSlSSent soldier's ixit, cingulum militiae, '
witb the ends uf ti.e stnips in front ; frumentaria intercludi posse
(vn.) the baldrick, balteus, passing ■l
overtheleftshoiUderand supporting COnfidereut. COmmutatO COU- tlie sword, gladms, at the right hip.
siho atque itinere converso nostros a novissimo agmine insequi ac lacessere coe- perunt.
10
15
20
46
ILLUSTRATED LATIN CI-ASSICS
Caesar nnd flw Hrhetii prej^are for hattlc
24. P()sl(|iuiiii i(l aniiiiuin advertit, copias suas
Caesar iii proximuiii colleiu sulKhicit equitatumque, qui
sustineret hostium impetum,
misit. Ipse interim in colle 5 medio triplicem aciem in-
struxit lef^ionum quattuor
veteranarum, ita uti supra
eas in summo iugo duas
legiones, quas in Galha 10 citeriore proxime conscrip-
serat, et omnia auxiha col-
locaret ac totum montem
hominibus compleret ; in-
terea sarcinas in unum 15 locum conferri et eum ab
his, qui in superiore acie constiterant, muniri iussit.
Helvetii cum omnibus suis carris secuti impedimenta
in unum locum contulerunt ; ipsi confertissima acie
reiecto nostro equitatu, phalange facta sub primam 20 nostram aciem successerunt.
1. A sarcina, or solclicr"s ])ack.
2. A legiouai-y soMier carryiiig liis siirciiui (muliis Mariaiiu^). From TiajiMi's Columu. It sliows liow a Koniaii soMier oii the marcli carrieil liis lielmet suspcnded on the riglit si"U' of liis lireast by a strap passing roun<l liis iicck. A soiilier Sf) loatled was Siii'1 to
!"• impeditus.
The hattle
25. Caesar primum suo, deinde omnium ex con- spectu remotis equis, ut aequato omnium periculo spem fugae tolleret, cohortatus suos proehum com- misit. Mihtes e loco superiore pihs missis facile .0 hostium phalangem perfregerunt. Ea disiecta gladiis destrictis in eos impetum fecerunt. Gahis magno ad pugnam erat impedimento, quod pluribus eorum scutis uno ictu pilorum transfixis et colhgatis, cum ferrum se inflexisset, neque evehere neque sinistra
CAESAR, BOOK I
47
Plan of the FiELD OF Battle with the Helvetii.
^ I '^ rj-^au ^i^, h
X
/irmian Milc
■itanTc^if aetxT^a/TftitfaZrE-fla&r'
1. The battlefield lay to the W. of Bibracte (Alont Beuvray, a height eight miles W. of Autun).
2. The Helvetii liad been in full marcli westwards to reacli the land of the Santones, with Caesar in pursuit for fifteen days at a distance of five or six miles.
3. Whcn lie liad only corii for two days left, Caesar turned aside and marclied ou Bibracte.
4. Tlie Helvetii, supposiug the llomans to be demoralised, retraced tlieir steps and liara-ssed Caesar's rear.
Tlie\- were now niarcliing west to east, as iii the plan.
5. The plan shows Caesar"s two legions of recruits and auxiliaries in sumnio iugo, and lusjuur veteran legions lialf way up the side, In COlle medio.
Tlie laager of the Helvetii is also shown towards tlie X.
6. Tbe Helvetii advanced, drove in tlie Roman cavalry, bnt were repulsed by the four lcgions, wlio liad the advantage of higher ground. The Helvetii then withdrew to an adjoining liill.
7. Meauwhih?, tlie Helvetian rear of Boii and Tulingi arrived and wheeled round to attack the Romans on tlie riglit flanli, latere apePtO, and the Helvetii renewed the fight.
8. Caesar liad thus two attacks to repel : i. from the returniugkHelvetii, to whom he opposed his front two lines ; and ii. tlie Boii and Tulingi, wliomhemet by wheeiing liis third hne ofif to the right.
48
ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
Ronian gladii (Intro. §59). The straight bare swurJs uu tUe right are ghidii of privatos.
The hilt, capulus, shown separately, is more ornaniental, such as an officer of rank would havc to his gladius.
Tlie gladius in sheath, vagina, on the left was found at Maintz in 1H18. It is of beautiful embossed golil and silver work. On tlie slioath is a portniit cf Tiberius. It was proliaVdy a sworil of honour prcsented by that Emperor to some ofllcer.
The Roman pilum. f") and (&)are two irnn hfuds of ]iila found near Maintz aiiil prescrvcil in tlie nniscum thcre ; (c) tlie wcapon conjecturally rcstorcd.
Thc stcni of tlie iron licad would show a squarc section : the barbcd licad itself is in tlic form of a four-siiK><l pyramiiL At thc hiwcr cnd is a narrow mctal tonguc which scrved for insertion in tlie woodun shaft. .See Intro. § 5H.
CAESAK, BOOK 1
49
impedita satis commode piignare poterant, multi iit 10 diu iactato bracchio praeoptarent scutum nianu eniittere et nudo corpore pug- nare. Tandem vulneribus de- fessi et pedeni referre et, quod mons suberat circiter mille 15 passnum spatio, eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto monte et succedentibus nostris, Boii et Tulingi, qui hominum mihbus Three scuta from Tnijan's circitcr XV agmeii hostium 20
Coliiiun. Tho sliield of the ^ . . .
lefrionary suldier was about 4 ft. claudebaut Ct UOVlSSimiS praC-
liigli, by 2Aft. wiiU>, uiailoof boarils . .
with a eoverin^ of iiiiie, ami sidio eraut, cx itmcre uostros
bound top aml bottoui witli iron.
These three show ilifferent de- a latcrC apcrtO aggrCSSl CU'- vices (liglitniug, wreath, wingeii . ■■- . ""
lightniug). by which ilifferent CUmVenirC Ct id COUSpiCatl iletachments were distinguislieil. ....
In the eentre is seen the metal Helvctli, OUl lU mOntcm SCSC 25 Iwss, or umbo, whicli lielpoil to -'^
warii off biows. reccperant, rursus mstare et
liu the marcli the sliield was ^.
carrioii in a loather case, tegi- proehum redmtegrare coepe- mentum. in n.G. a. -21, the ^ . *= . -^
attack of tho Nervii wa-s so ruut. Komam couversa signa
suilden that the men had not ... .
eveu time to strip the tegimeuta bipcrtito nitulerunt : pruna et
ofl their sliields. ^ . ^ . .
secunda acies, ut victis ac 30 summotis resisteret, tertia, ut venientes sustineret.
Overthrou' and imrsuit of tJie Helvetii
26. Ita ancipiti proeho diu atque acriter pugnatum est. Diutius cum sustinere nostrorum impetus non possent, piteri se, ut coeperant, in montem receperunt, alteri ad impedimenta et carros suos se contulerunt. Nam hoc toto proeJio, cum ab hora septima ad vesperum pugnatum sit, aversum hostem videre nemo potuit. Ad multam noctem etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea quod pro vallo carros obie- cerant et e loco superiore in nostros venientes tela I E
m
ii.Lrs'i'i;.\Ti;it latin ci.Assrcs
10 coniciel)ant, et noninilli intcr carros raedasque niataras
ac tra^nilas snlMciehant, n()stros(|ue vulnerabant. Din
cum esset pugnatum, iiupedimentis cas-
trisque nostri potiti sunt. Ibi Orgeto-
rigis filia at^iueunuse filiiscaptus est. !•"' Ex eo proelio circiter hominum milia
cxxx superfuerunt eaque tota nocte
continenter ierunt : nullam partem
noctis itinere intermisso in fines Lin-
gonum die quarto pervenerunt, cum et 20 propter vulnera militum et propter
sepulturam occisorum nostri triduum
morati eos sequi non potuissent.
Caesar ad Lingonas litteras nuntios-
que misit, ne eos frumento neve i^>u;e km.is of s|>«ir 25 alia re iuvarent : qui si '
se eodem loco, quo Helvetios, habi
turum. Ipse triduo intermisso cum onniibus copiis eos
sequi coepit.
Surrender of the Helvetii : a hodij nf fheni trij fo eacape fo the Bhinr
The amentum, fr
tlioiig. iiseil for luirliiig
iuvisSent *''® Helvetii, was tlirowii ' iii this luaniier.
adducti legatos
27. Helvctii omnnnu rerum mopia de deditione ad eum miserunt. Qui cum eum in itinere convenissent seque ad pedes proiecissent supph- 5 citerque locuti flentes pacem petis- sent, atque eos in eo loco, quo tum essent, suum adventum exspectare iussisset, paruerunt. Eo postquam Caesar pervenit, obsides, arma, 10 servos, qui ad eos perfugissent, j^
poposcit. Dum ea conquiruntur ^!^^,::^^^^^^^ et conferuntur nocte intermissa, i^ --"«'«i '<> his ca„tor. circiter hominum milia vi eius pagi, qui Verbigenus
OAESAR, BOOK T 61
appellatur, sive timore perterriti, ne armis traditis supplicio afficerentur, sive spe salutis inducti, quod in 15 tanta multitudine dediticiorum suam fugam aut occul- tari aut omnino ignorari posse existimarent, prima nocte e castris Helvetiorum egressi ad Rhenum fines- que Germanorum contenderunt
Caesar orders the surrendcred Helvetil to return to their homes Jtis reason for so doing
28. Quod ul)i Caesar resciit, quorum per fines ierant, his, uti conquirerent et reducerent, si sibi purgati esse vellent, imperavit : reductos in hostium numero habuit ; rehquos omnes obsidibus, armis, perfugis traditis in deditionem accepit. Helvetios, 5 Tuhngos, Latovicos in fines suos, unde erant profecti, reverti iussit et, quod omnibus frugibus amissis domi nihil erat, quo famem tolerarent, Allobrogibus impe- ravit, ut iis frumenti copiam facerent ; ipsos oppida vicosque, quos incenderant, restituere iussit. Id ea 10 maxime ratione fecit, quod nohiit eum locum, unde Helvetii discesserant, vacare, ne propter bonitatem agrorum Germani, qui trans Ehenum incohmt, e suis finibus in Helvetiorum fines transirent et finitimi Gahiae provinciae AUobrogibusque essent. Boios 15 petentibus Aeduis, quod egregia virtute erant cogniti,
ut in finibus suis collocarent, concessit ; quibus ilh agros dederunt, quosque postea in parem iuris hbertatisque condicionem, atque ipsi erant, receperunt.
Register of the numher of the Helvetii ivho left theirhomes : hoiu viatiy returned
29. In castris Helvetiorum tabulae repertae siint htteris Graecis confectae et ad Caesarem relatae.
52
ILLrSTOATl'.!! LATIN CLASSirS
quibus in tabulis nouiinatiin ratio confecta erat, qui
nunierus donio exisset eoruni, qui arma ferre possent,
5 et item separatim pueri, senes mulieresque. Quannn
omnium rcrum summa erat capitum Helvetiorum milia
Stater of Philip I. of Macedon.
(1) Head of Apollo.
(2) Charioteer.
Gallic Imitation of Stater of Philip.
Tlu-se coiiis, tlio lireek •origitial aud the Gallic imitatiou, are of iiuorc^t as illustrating : —
i. Thie Greelc influence in Gaul, of wliicli Hassilia (foundeil 600 B.c.) liail long been the ceutre. The trailers, mercatores, i" Ch. 1, doubtiess eanie from Massilia.
ii. Tlie use of On-<-k character:^ Ijy Celts. Caesar tells us (/l.O. i. 29) that the Register found in tlie Uelvetiaa c.imp was written iu Greek character.s.
Mommsen, iv. 214, gives an iuscription in ihe Celtic lauguage, but in Greek chanicters.
iii. Tlie mechanical skill of tlie Celts in working metals and their lack of skill in design. They confine tliemselves to imitating two or three Greek dies, which they distort. (Mommsen, iv. 221.)
Tne stater was a Greek gold coin worth rowjhlij \l. of onr money.
cclxiii, Tulinfjorum milia xxxvi, Latovicorum xiv, Kauricorum xxiii, Boiorum xxxii ; ex his, qui arma ferre possent, ad milia nonaginta duo. Summa omnium 10 fuerunt ad milia ccclxviii. Eorum, qui donium redi- erunt, censu habito, ut Caesar imperaverat, repertus est numerus milium c et x.
THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST ARIOVISTUS
Ambassaclors come tvith congratulations from all parts of Gaul : tliey heg Caesar to arrange a conference
30. Bello Helvetiorum confecto totius fere GaHiae legati, principes civitatum, ad Caesarem gratulatum convenerunt : Intellegere sese, tametsi pro veteribus Helvetiorum iniuriis popuH Eomani ab his poenas
CAESAR, BOOK I 63-
bello repetisset, tameii eaiii rem noii miims ex usu 5 terrae Galliae quam populi Komani accidisse,.propterea quod eo consilio florentissimis rebus domos suas Helvetii reliquissent, uti toti Galliae bellum inferrent imperioque potirentur locumque domicilio ex magna copia deligerent, quem ex omni Gallia opportunissimum 10 ac fructuosissimum iudicassent, reliquasque civitates stipendiarias haberent. Petierunt, ut sibi concilium totius Galliae in diem certam indicere idque Caesaris voluntate facere liceret : sese habere quasdam res, quas ex communi consensu ab eo petere vellent. Ea re 15 permissa diem concilio constituerunt et iureiurando, ne quis enuntiaret, nisi quibus communi consiho man- datum esset, inter se sanxerunt.
Divitiacus, as sjjol-esmaji of the assenihled Gallic chiefs, descrihes the aggressions and tyranny of Ariovistus. Caesar is their only hope : they implore his aid
31. Eo conciho dimisso idem principes civitatum, qui ante fuerant, ad Caesarem reverterunt petieruntque, uti sibi secreto de sua omniumque sahite cum eo agere hceret. Ea re impetrata sese omnes fientes Caesari ad pedes proiecerunt : Non minus se id contendere et 5 laborare, ne ea, quae dixissent, enuntiarentur, quam uti ea, quae vehent, impetrarent, propterea quod, si enunti- atum esset, summum in cruciatum se venturos viderent. Locutus est pro his Divitiacus Aeduus : GaUiae totius factiones esse dua^s : harum alterius principatum tenere 10 Aeduos, alterius Arvernos. Hi cum tantopere de potentatu inter se multos annos contenderent, factum esse uti ab Arvernis Sequanisque Germani mercede arcesserentur. Horum primo circiter miha xv Bhenum transisse : posteaquam agros et cultum et copias 15
54 ILLUSTRATED LA.TIN CLASSICS
Gallorum homines feri ac barbari adamasseiit, traductos plures : lumc esse in Gallia ad cciitum et xx miliuiu numerum. Cum his Aeduos eorunKjue clientes semel atque iterum armis contendisse ; magnam cahimitatem 20 pulsos accepisse, omnem nobiHtatem, omnem senatum, onmem equitatum amisisse. Quibus proehis calami- tatibusque fractos, qui et sua virtute et popuH Komani hospitio atque amicitia plurimum ante in Gahia potuis- sent, coactos esse Sequanis obsides dare nobihssimos
25 civitatis et iureiurando civitatem obstringere, sese neque obsides repetituros neque auxihum a populo Romano imploraturos neque recusaturos, quo niinus perpetuo sub ihorum dicione atque imperio essent. Unum se esse ex omni civitate Aeduorum, qui adduci
30 non potuerit, ut iuraret aut hberos suos obsides daret. Ob eam rem se ex civitate profugisse et Romam ad senatum venisse auxihum postulatum, quod solus neque iureiurando neque obsidibus teneretur. Sed peius victoribus Sequanis quam Aeduis victis acci-
35 disse, propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanonim, in eorum finibus consedisset tertiamque partem agri Sequani, qui esset optimus totius Gahiae, occupavisset et nunc de altera parte tertia Sequanos decedere iuberet, j)ropterea quod paucis mensibus ante Harudum
40 iiiiha hominum xxiv ad eum venissent, quibus locus ac sedes pararentur. Futurum esse paucis annis, uti omnes ex Gahiae finibus peUerentur atque omnes Germani Rhenum transirent ; neque enim confereudum esse Gahicum cum Germanorum agro, neque hanc
45 consuetudinem victus cum iha comparandam. Ariovis- tum autem, ut semel Gahorum copias proeho vicerit, quod proehum factum sit Admagetobrigae, superbe et crudehter imperare, obsides nobihssimi cuiusque hberos
CAESAII. BOOK I 55
poscere et in eos omnia exenipla cruciatusque edere, si qua res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem eius facta sit. 50 Hominem esse barbarum, iracundum, temerarium ; non posse eius imperia diutius sustinere. Nisi si (juid in Caesare populoque Eomano sit auxilii, omnibus Cxallis idem esse faciendum, quod Helvetii fecerint, ut domo emigrent, aliud domicilium, alias sedes, remotas a Ger- 55 manis, petant fortunamque, quaecumque accidat, ex- periantur. Haec si enuntiata Ariovisto sint, non dubitare, quin de omnibus obsidibus, qui apud euni sint, gravissimum supplicium sumat. Caesarem vel auctoritate sua atque exercitus vel recenti victoria vel 60 nomine populi Koniani deterrere posse, ne maior multi- tudo Germanorum Ehenuni traducatur, Galliam(|ue onmeni ab Ariovisti iniuria posse defendere.
Tlie unliaj^pij 2)U(j]it of thc Scqnani
32. Hac oratione ab Divitiaco habita omnes, qui aderant, magno fletu auxilium a Caesare petere coeperunt. Animadvertit Caesar unos ex omnibus Sequanos nihil earum rerum facere, quas ceteri face- rent, sed tristes capite demisso terram intueri. Eius 5 rei quae causa esset, miratus ex ipsis quaesiit. Nihil Sequani respondere, sed in eadem tristitia taciti permanere. Cum ab his saepius quaereret neque ullam omnino vocem exprimere posset, idem Divitiacus Aeduus respondit : Hoc esse miseriorem et graviorem 10 fortunam Sequanorum quam reliquorum, quod soli ne in occulto quidem queri neque auxijium implorare auderent absentisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram adesset, horrerent, propterea, quod reliquis tamen fugae facultas daretur, Sequanis vero, qui intra fines suos 15 Ariovistum recepissent, quorum oppida omnia in potes- tate eius essent, omnes cruciatus essent perferendi.
66 ILLUSTKAri:i) LATL\ CLASSICS
Caesar rcsulvcs tu ri{/lil thcir wronys : liis rcasons fvr takiiKj ihc matter vigorouslt/ in hand
33. His rebus cognitis Caesar Gallorum animos vcrhis confinnavit pollicitusque est sibi eam rem curae futurani : niagnam se habere spem, et beneficio suo et auctoritate adductum Ariovistum finem iniuriis fac-
5 turum. Hac oratione habita concilium dimisit. Et secundum ea multae res eum hortal)antur, quare sibi eam rem cogitandam et suscipiendam putaret, in primis quod Aeduos, fratres consanguineosque saepe- nnmero a senatu appellatos, in servitute atque in
10 dicione videbat Germanorum teneri eorumque obsides esse apud Ariovistum ac Sequanos intellegebat ; quod in tanto imperio popuH Komani turpissimum sibi et rei pubHcae esse arbitrabatur. Taulatim autem Germanos consuescere Khenum transire et in Galliam
15 magnam eorum multitudinem venire populo Komano periculosum videbat ; neque sibi homines feros ac barbaros temperaturos existimabat, quin, cum omnem GalHam occupavissent, ut ante Cimbri Teutonique fecissent, in provinciam exirent atque inde in Itaham
20 contenderent, praesertim cum Sequanos a provincia nostra Khodanus divideret ; quibus rebus (luam ma- turrime occurrendum putabat. Ipse autem Ariovistus tantos sibi spiritus, tantam arrogantiam sumpserat, ut ferendus non videretur.
Ariovistus declines to fall in with Cacsar's proposal for a conference
34. Quamobrem placuit ei, ut ad Ariovistum legatos mitteret, qui ab eo postularent, uti ahquem locum medium utriusque colloquio dehgeret : velle sese de r^ pubHca et summis utriusque rebus cum eo
CAESAR, BOOK I 57
agere. Ei U-ijjationi Ariovistiis respoii<lit : Si (jiiid ipsi r> a Caesare opiis esset, sese ad eum venturum fuisse ; si quid ille se velit, illum ad se venire oj)ortere. Praeterea se neque sine exercitu iii eas partes Galliae venire audere, quas Caesar possideret, neque exercitum sine magno commeatu atque molimento in unum locum 10 contrahere posse. Sibi autem mirum videri, quid in sua Gallia, quam bello vicisset, aut Caesari aut omnino populo llomano negotii esset.
Caesar sends a second einhassij fo Ariovistus and formulutes Ids demands
35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis iteruni ad eum Caesar legatos cum liis mandatis niittit : Quoniam tanto suo populique liomani beneficio aftectus, cum in coiisulatu sito rex atqiie amicus a senatu appellatus esset, hanc sibi populoque Komano gratiam referret, ut 5 in colloquium venire invitatus gravaretur neque de communi re dicendum sibi et cognoscendum putaret, haec esse, quae ab eo postularet : primum ne quam multitudinem hominum ampHus trans Rhenum in Galliam traduceret : deinde obsides, quos haberet ab 10 Aeduis, redderet Sequanisque permitteret, ut, quos illi haberent. vokmtate eius reddere illis Hceret ; neve Aeduos iiiiuria lacesseret, neve his sociisque eorum bellum inferret. Si id ita fecisset, sibi populoque Eomano perpetuam gratiam atque amicitiam cum eo 15 futuram : si non impetraret, sese, quoniam M. Messalla, M. Pisone consuHbus senatus censuisset, uti, quicum- que Galham provinciam obtineret, quod commodo rei pubhcae facere posset, Aeduos ceterosque amicos popuh Eomani defenderet, se Aeduorum iniurias non 20 neglecturuin.
68 TLLUSTKATI.l) I,\TIX CLASSICS
Ariovistus snuh a fhjimif rrjjly
36, A(l haec Ariovistus respoiidil : Iiis esse belli, iit, (lui vicissent, iis, quos vicissent, quemadmodum vellent, imperarent : item populum Komanum victis non ad aiterius praescriptum, sed ad suum arbitrium
5 imperare consuesse. Si ipse populo Romano non praescriberet, quemadmodum suo iure uteretur, non oportere se a populo Komano in suo iure impediri. Aeduos sibi, quoniam belli fortunam temptassent et armis congressi ac superati essent, stipendiarios esse factos.
10 Magnam Caesarem iniuriam facere, qui suo adventu vectigalia sibi deteriora faceret. Aeduis se obsides redditurum non esse, neque iis neque eorum sociis iniuria bellum illaturum, si in eo manerent, quod con- venisset, stipendiumque quotannis penderent ; si id non
15 fecissent, longe iis fraternum nomen populi Komani afuturum. Quod si])i Caesar denuntiaret, se Aeduorum iniurias non neglecturum, neminem secum sine sua pernicie contendisse. Cum vellet, congrederetur : in- tellecturum, quid invicti Germani, exercitatissimi in armis, qui inter annos xiv tectum non subissent, virtute possent.
Caesar resolves on immediate action, and marches against Ariovistus
37. Haec eodem tempore Caesari mandata refere- bantur, et legati ab Aeduis et a Treveris veniebant : Aedui questum, quod Harudes, qui nuper in GaUiam transportati essent, fines eorum popularentur : sese ne
5 obsidibus quidem datis pacem Ariovisti redimere potuisse ; Treveri autem, pagos centum Sueborum ad ripas Kheni consedisse, qui Khenum transire conaren- tur ; his praeesse Kasuam et Cimberium fratres.
20
CAESAR, BOOK 1
60
Quibus rebus Caesar vehementercommotus maturandum sibi existimavit, ne, si nova manus Sueborum cum veteribus copiis Ariovisti sese coniunxisset, minus facile resisti posset. Itaque re frumentaria quam celerrinie potuit comparatg, magnis itineribus ad Ario- vistum contendit.
10
^^
Caesar seizes a/nd garrisons Vesontio 38. Cum tridui viam processisset, nuntiatum est ei, Ariovistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum
Vesontionem, quod est oppidum maximum Se- quanoruiu, contendere, 5 triduique viam a suis finibus processisse. Id ne accideret, magnopere sibi praecavendum Caesar existimabat. Namque lo
oninium rerum, quae ad l)ellum usui erant, summa erat in eo oppido facultas, idque natura loci sic muniebatur, ut magnam 15 ad ducendum bellum daret facultatem, propterea
quod flumen Dubis ut circino circunrductuni paene totum oppidum 20 cingit ; reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius
Superior offifers are geueraUy represeuted pedum millc SeSCentorum. bare-lieaded. •■• '
qua flumen intermittit, mons continet magna altitudine, ita, ut radices montis 25
A Roman offieer, dux. lecratns, or tri- buiius iuilitum, wlio were all drtsseil alike.
}If weurs, (i. l tbe tuiiic, tunica, reacbiug neur the elbows aud tbe kuees ; ( ii. ) a ciiirass, lorica, tlie pleated appendages of wbicb at sboulder aud waist are visiblc : (iii.) tbe officer'scloak, or paludamentum ; (iv.)tlie officer's belt, cinctOPium, rimud bis waist. witli tbe sword suspcMidcd at tlie left iustead of at tlie rigbt as iu tbe cast- of privates ; (V.) sliort breeclies (femoralia), aud sboes ( iiot tbe caUga. wbicb was woru ouly by pri- vates aud ceuturious).
«0
lI-LUSTRATKIt I.ATIN CLASSICS
ex utra(]ue parte ripae fluminis contingant. Hunc nm- rus circumdatus arcem efficitet cum oppido coniungit. Huc Caesar magnis nocturnis diurnisque itineribus contendit occupatoque oppido ibi praesidium collocat.
10
15
Panic in the Roman arriiy, caused by reports as to the ferocity of tJie Gcrmans. A mutiny threatens to break out
39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem rei frumen- tariae commeatusque causa moratur, ex percontatione nostrorum vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui ingenti magnitudine corporum Germanos, incredibili virtute atque exercitatione in arniis esse praedicabant (saepenumero sese cuni his congressos ne vultum ([uidem atque aciem ocu- lorum dicebant ferre potuisse), tantus subito
timor Omnem exercitum xents, tabemacula. of leatl.er or can- nrrnt^nvif nt nnn mpdio- vas stretclieil ou pole^ and conls. OCCUpaVlt, UI UOn meuiO- ,FromtheColumnof Antoninus.)
criter oninium mentes
animosque perturbaret. Hic primum ortus est a tribunis militum, praefectis reliquisque, qui ex urbe amicitiae causa Caesarem secuti non magnum in re militari usuni habe])ant : (juorum alius aHa causa illata, quam sibi ad proticiscendum necessariam essc
20 diceret, petebat, ut eius vohmtate discedere hceret ; nonnuhi pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem vita- rent, remanebant. Hi neque vuHum fingere neque interdum lacrimas tenere poterant ; abditi in taber- nacuhs aut suum fatum querebantur, aut cum
^^ famiUaribus suis commune pericuhim miserabantur.
CAESAR, BOOK I 01
Viilgo totis castris testamenta obsignabantiir. Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim etiam ii, qui magnum
A Roman eenlurion. He wears. ( i. ) tUe tuniea ; ( ii.) a cuirass of scale armour lopiea squamala ; dii» greaves, oereae ; (iv.) the sagum thrown over his left
arm.
Tlie metal dlscs ou his breast are phalerae, military decorations, awarded, like our medals, for distiuguished service.
In his right hand is the vine rod, vitis, which was at once the svmbol of his authority and an iustrumeut for maintainiug it.
62
ILLrSTlJATKD LATFN TLASSK^S
in castris usiim habebant, inilites ceiiturlonesque quique o(^uitatui praocrant, perturl)al)antur. Qui se ex 30 his minus timidos existimari volebant, non se hostem vereri, sed angustias itineris et magnitudinem silvarum, quae intercederent inter ipsos atque Ariovistum, aut
Roman military standards : signa militaria. 1 is a vexillum, ii square flag iiiountcd on a cross-tree : tliis was tlie banner of small detaclmients and of cavalry. 2 is an aquila, the eagle or great stamlanl of tlie legion, a golil or silver eagle witli outstretobed wings on a pole ornamented with a vexillum. .3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 aj-e tlie sigiia of manlples. Among the devices are, ( i.) iui outstretclied liand, eitlicr a symbol of fidelity or a relie of tlie earliest times wlien tiie standanl of tlie • liandful ' of men, manipulus, was a handfiU of liay or straw on a pole (cf. Ov. Fast. iii. 117:
' Pertica suspensos portabat longa nianiplos, Uude maniplaris uomiua niiles liabet ') ;
(ii.) various beasts, eagles, boars, etc. ; (iii.) portraits of generals or emperors ; (iv.) discs (corre-sponding to the phaleraeof the ceuturion) ; (v.) walls and pinnacles to com- memorate some action : (vi.) tablets with the number of the maniple, etc.
Tlie coliort had uo special standard ; that of the senior of the three maniiiles in each cohort was tlic staiidard of that coliort.
10 are staudards of barbarians.
rem frumentariam, ut satis commode supportari posset, timere dicebant. Nonnulli etiam Caesari nuntiarant, 3;j cum castra moveri ac signa ferri iussisset, non fore dicto audientes milites neque propter timorem signa laturos.
CAESAR, BOOK I
63
Cacsar assevihles his officers and centurions and uphraids them for their fears : his compliment to the Tenth Legion
40. Haec cuin animadvertisset, convocato consilio oniniuniqne ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis cen- turionibus velienienter eos incusavit : prinmm quod aut quam in partem aut (|U0 consilio ducerentur, sibi quaerendum aut cogitandum putarent. Ariovistum se
A General haranguing his tpoops. Allocutio.
He is standiug on a platlorm. suggestus, in tlu- fopum of the camp. His officers stand by, and the standanls, signa, are there.
On such occasions the general praised, blamed, or encouraged his troops and held courts niartial. Two lietOPS stand by ready to scourge or execute, should a sentence be pronounced.
Caesar's speech in Ch. 40 was not an allocutio to the whole army, but an address to tlie ordinary council of war, consilluni, to whicli all the centurions were specially invited.
consule cupidissime populi Eomani amicitiam appe- tisse : cur hunc tam temere quisquam ab officio disces- surum iudicaret ? Sibi quidem persuaderi, cognitis suis postulatis atque aequitate condicionum perspecta eum neque suam neque populi Romani gratiam re- pudiaturum. Quod si furore atque amentia impulsus
10
64 iixrsTKA ri;i> latix r-LASsirs
bellum intulisset, quid tandem vorerentur ? aut cur de sua virtute aut de ipsius dilip^entia desperarent? Factum eius hostis periculum patrum nostrorum me-
If) moria, cum Cimbris et Teutonis a Gaio Mario pulsis noii miiiorem laudem exercitus quam ipse imperator m(>i'itns vi(lel)atur ; factnm (itiam nupcr in Italia sci'vili liiiiiultii, qnos tamcii aliqnid nsns ac discipliiia, (|uiiiii a ii()i)is ac',"qiissent, sublcvarcnt. Ex quo iudicari posse
20 (juantnm liaberet in se boni constantia, propterea quod, quos aliquamdiu inermos sine causa timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores superassent. Denique hos esse eosdem, (i[uibuscum saepenumero Hclvetii con- gressi non solnm in snis, scd ctiam in illornm tinibus
2") plerumque snperarint, qui tamen pares esse nostro exercitui non potuerint. Si quos adversum proelium et fuga Gallorum commovcret, hos, si qnacrerent, re- perire posse diuturiiitate belli defatigatis Gallis Ario- vistnm, cum multos nienses castris se ac paludibus
•50 tenuisset neque sui potestatem fecisset, desperantes iam de pugna et dispersos subito adortum magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse. Cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare nostros exercitus capi
35 posse. Qui suum timorem in rei frumentariae simu- lationem angustiasque itineris conferrent, facere arro- ganter, cum aut de officio imperatoris desperare aut praescribere viderentur. Haec sibi esse curae : fru- mentum Sequanos, Leucos, Lingones subministrare,
40 iamque esse in agris frnmenta matura ; de itinere ipsos brevi tempore iudicatnros. Quod non fore dicto audientes neque signa laturi dicantur, nihil se ea re commoveri : scire enim, quibuscumque exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit, aut male re gesta fortunam defuisse
CAESAR, BOOK I 65
ant aliqiio f acinore comperto avaritiam esse convictam : 45 suam innocentiam perpetua vita, felicitatem Helve- tiorum bello esse perspectam. Itaque se, quod in longiorem diem collaturus fuisset, repraesentaturum et proxima nocte de quarta vigilia castra moturum, ut quam primum intellegere posset, utrum apud eos pudor 50 atque officium, an timor plus valeret. Quod si praeterea nemo sequatur, tamen se cum sola decima legione iturum, de qua non dubitaret, sibique eam praetoriam cohortem futuram. Huic legioni Caesar et indulserat praecipue et propter virtutem confidebat maxime. 55
Marvellous change in tJie tem^^er of tJie troops : tJiey npologise to Caesar. TJie mai^cJi is resumed
41. Hac oratione habita mirum in modum con- versae sunt omnium mentes, summaque alacritas et cupiditas belH gerendi innata est, princepsque decima legio per tribunos mihtum ei gratias egit, quod de se opti- mum iudicium fecisset, seque esse ad behum gerendmu 5 paratissimam confirmavit. Deinde reHquae legiones cum tribunis miHtum et primorum ordinum centurioni- bus egerunt, uti Caesari satisfacereut ; se nec umquam dubitasse neque timuisse neque de summa behi suum iudicium, sed imperatoris esse existimavisse. Eorum lo satisfactione accepta et itinere exquisito per Divitia- cum, quod ex GaHis ei maximam fidem habebat, ut mihum ampHus quinquaginta circuitu locis apertis exercitum duceret, de quarta vigiha, ut dixerat, pro- fectus est. Septimo die, cum iter non intermitteret, 15 ab exploratoribus certior factus est, Ariovisti copias a nostris mihbus passuum quattnor et xx abesse.
66 ILLrSTl{.\Ti:i) LATIN ("LASSICS
Ariovlstm proposcs a confcrcncc. Cacsar conscnts : hia cavalry cscort
42. Cognito Caesaris adventu Ariovistus legatos ad euni mittit : qviod antea de colloquio postulasset, id per se fieri licere, quoniani propius accessisset, seque id sine pcriculo facere posse existimare. Non respuit condi-
5 cioneni Cacsar ianique eum ad sanitatem reverti arbi- trabatur, cum id, quod antea petenti denegasset, ultro polliceretur, magnamqu(! in spem veniebat, pro suis tantis populique Komani in eum beneficiis cognitis suis postulatis fore, uti pertinacia desisteret. Dies
10 colloquio dictus est ex eo die quintus. Interim saepe ultro citroque cum legati inter eos mitterentur, Ariovis- tus postulavit, ne quem peditem ad colloquium Caesar adduceret : vereri se, ne per insidias ab eo circumvenire- tur : uterque cum equitatu veniret ; alia ratione sese non
15 esse venturum. Caesar, quod neque colloquium inter- posita causa tolli volebat neque salutem suam Gallorum equitatui committere audebat, commodissimum esse statuit omnibus equis Gallis equitibus detractis eo le- gionarios milites legionis decimae, cui quam maxime
20 confidebat, imponere, ut praesidium quam amicissi- mum, si quid opus facto esset, haberet. Quod cum fieret, non irridicule quidam ex militibus decimae legionis dixit : plus, quam pollicitus esset, Caesarem facere : pollicitum se in cohortis praetoriae loco de-
25 cimam legionem habiturum, ad equum rescribere.
The conferencc : Caesar reiteratcs his demands
43. Planities erat magna et in ea tumulus terrenus satis grandis. Hic locus aequo fere spatio ab castris Ariovisti et Caesaris aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad
CAESAR, BOOK I 67
colloquium venerunt. Legionem Caesar, quam equis devexerat, passibus ducentis ab eo tumulo constituit. 5 Item equites Ariovisti pari intervallo constiterunt. Ariovistus, ex equis ut colloquerentur et praeter se denos ut ad colloquium adducerent, postulavit. Ubi eo ventuni est, Caesar initio orationis sua senatusque in eum bcneficia commemoravit, quod rex appellatus 10 esset a senatu, quod amicus, quod munera amplissime missa ; quam rem et paucis contigisse et pro magnis hominum ofiiciis consuesse tribui docebat ; illum, cum neque aditum neque causam postulandi iustam haberet, beneficio ac liberalitate sua ac senatus ea praemia con- 15 secutum. Docebat etiam, quam veteres quamque iustae causae necessitudinis ipsis cum Aeduis inter- cederent, quae senatus consulta quotiens quamque honorifica in eos facta essent, ut omni tempore totius GaUiae principatum Aedui tenuissent, prius 20 etiam, quam nostram amicitiam appetissent. PopuH Romani hanc esse consuetudinem, ut socios atque amicos non modo sui nihil deperdere, sed gratia, dignitate, honore auctiores veht esse : quod vero ad amicitiam popuh Eomani. attuhssent, id iis eripi quis 25 pati posset '? Postulavit deinde eadem, quae legatis in mandatis dederat : ne aut Aeduis aut eorum sociis beUum inferret ; obsides redderet ; si nuham partem Germanorum domum remittere posset, at ne quos amphus Ehenum transire pateretur. 30
Ariovistus returns an arrogant anstver and insists on liis prior rights in Gaul
a. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respon- dit, de suis virtutibus multa praedicavit : Transisse Ehe- num sese non sua sponte, sed rogatum et arcessitum
F 2
68 illusti;ati:i) latin classics
a Gallis ; iion sinc maf^na spc inaf:jnis(|no praemiis /5 (lomum propinqiiosque reliqiiisse : sedes liabere in Gallia ab ipsis concessas, obsides ipsorum voluntate datos ; stipendium capere iure belli, quod victores victis imponere consuerint. Non sese Gallis, sed Gallos sibi bellum intulisse ; omnes Galliae civitates
10 ad se oppugnandum venisse ac contra se castra habuisse; eas omnes copias a se uno proelio pulsas ac superatas esse. Si iterum experiri velint, se itermn paratum esse decertare ; si pace uti velint, iniquum esse de stipendio recusare, quod sua voluntate ad id
15 tempus pependerint. Amicitiam populi Romani sibi ornamento et praesidio, non detrimento esse oportere, idque se ea spe petisse. Si per populum Eomanum stipendium remittatur et dediticii subtrahantur, non minus libenter sese recusaturum populi Romaui
20 amicitiam, quam appetierit. Quod multitudinem Germanorum in GalHam traducat, id se sui muniendi. non GalHae impugnandae causa facere : eius rei testimonio esse, quod nisi rogatus non venerit, et quod bellum non intulerit, sed defenderit. Se prius
2;j in Galham venisse quam popuhim Romanum. Kum- quam ante hoc tempus exercitum popuh Eomani Gahiae provinciae finibus egressum. Quid sibi veUet '? cur in suas possessiones veniret ? Provinciam suam hanc esse GaUiam, sicut illam nostram. Ut ipsi
30 concedi non oporteret, si in nostros fines inipetum faceret, sic item nos esse iniquos, quod in suo iure se interpeharemus. Quod fratres a senatu Aeduos appellatos diceret, non se tam barbarum neque tam imperitum esse rerum, ut non sciret, neque bello
35 Ahobrogum proximo Aeduos Eomanis auxihum tuhsse neque ipsos in his contentionibus, quas Aedui secum et
CAESAR, BOOK T 69
cum Sequanis liabuissent, auxilio populi Romani usos esse. Debere se suspicari simulata Caesarem amicitia, quod exercitum in Gallia habeat, sui opprimendi causa habere. Qui nisi decedat atque exercitum deducat ex 40 his rogionibus, sese ilkun non pro amico, sed pro hoste habiturum. Quod si eum interfecerit, multis sese nobihbus principibusque popuh Romani gratum esse facturum : id se ab ipsis per eorum nuntios compertum habere, quorum omnium gratiam atque amicitiam eius 45 morte redimere posset. Quod si discessisset et hberam possessionem Galhae sibi tradidisset, magno se ilkim praemio remuneraturum et, quaecumque beha geri veUet, sine uho eius labore et periculo confecturum.
Caesar justifics the interference of the Bomans in the affairs of Gaul
45. Multa ab Caesare in eam sententiam dicta sunt, quare negotio desistere non posset ; neque suam neque popuh Eomani consuetudinem pati, iiti optime merentes socios desereret, neque se iudicare, Gahiam potius esse Ariovisti quam popuh Eomani. Beho superatos esse 5 Arvernos et Rutenos ab Q. Eabio Maximo, quibus populus Eomanus ignovisset neque in provinciam re- degisset neque stipendium imposuisset. Quod si anti- quissimum quodque tempus spectari oporteret, popuh Eomani iustissimum esse in Gahia imperium ; si 10 iudicium senatus observari oporteret, hberam debere esse Gahiam, quam beho victam suis legibus uti voluisset.
A sudden attacJi hij the Germans cuts short the conference
46. Dum haec in cohoquio geruntur, Caesari nuntiatum est, equites Ariovisti propius tumuhim
70 ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
accedere et ad nostros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros conicere.' Caesar loquendi finem fecit seque 5 ad suos recepit suisque imperavit, ne quod onmino telum in hostes reicerent. Nam etsi sine ullo periculo legionis delectae cum equitatu proelium fore videbat, tamen committendum non putabat, ut pulsis hostibus dici posset eos ab se per fidem in colloquio circum-
10 ventos. Posteaquam in vulgus militmn elatum est, qua arrogantia in colloquio Ariovistus usus omni Galha Romanis interdixisset, impetumque in nostros eius equites fecissent, eaque res colloquium ut diremisset, multo maior alacritas studiumque pugnandi maius
15 exercitui iniectum est.
Envoys are sent at Ariovistus^s suggestion to liold further confcrence with him : he casts them into cJiains
47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos mittit : Velle se de his rebus, quae inter eos agi coeptae neque perfectae essent, agere cum eo : uti aut iterum colloquio diem constitueret aut, si id minus
5 vellet, e suis legatum ahquem ad se mitteret. Collo- quendi Caesari causa visa non est, et eo magis, quod pridie eius diei Germani retineri non potuerant, quin in nostros tela conicerent. Legatum e suis sese magno cum periculo ad eum missurum et hominibus feris
10 obiecturum existimabat. Commodissimum visum est Gaium Valerium ProciHum, C. Valeri Caburi fiHum, summa virtute et humanitate adulescentem, cuius pater a Gaio Valerio Flacco civitate donatus erat, et propter fidem et propter hnguae Gahicae scientiam,
15 qua muUa iam Ariovistus longinqua consuetudine utebatur, et quod in eo peccandi Germanis causa non
20
CAESAR, BOOK 1 71
esset, ad eum mittere, et M. Metium, qui hospitio Ariovisti utebatur. His mandavit, ut, quae diceret Ariovistus, cognoscerent et ad se referrent. Quos cum apud se in castris Ariovistus conspexisset, exercitu suo praesente conclamavit : quid ad se venirent '? an speculandi causa ? Conantes dicere prohibuit et in catenas coniecit.
For five days Caesar tries in vain to draiu Ariovistus to risk a hattle. Hoiv the Germans figltt
48. Eodem die castra promovit et mihbus passuum sex a Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. Postridie eius diei praeter castra Caesaris suas copias traduxit et mihbus passuum duobus ultra eum castra fecit eo con- siho, uti frumento commeatuque, qui ex Sequanis et 5 Aeduis supportaretur, Caesarem interchideret. Ex eo die dies continuos quinque Caesar pro castris suas copias produxit et aciem instructam habuit, ut, si vehet Ario- vistus proeho contendere, ei potestas non deesset. Ariovistus his omnibus diebus exercitum castris con- 10 tinuit, equestri proeho cotidie contendit. Genus hoc erat pugnae, quo se Germani exercuerant. Equitum miha erant sex, totidem numero pedites velocissimi ac fortissimi, quos ex omni copia singuh singulos suae sahitis causa delegeraut : cum his in proehis versa- 15 bantur. Ad eos se equites recipiebant : hi, si quid erat durius, concurrebant, si qui graviore vuhiere accepto equo deciderat, circumsistebant ; si quo erat longius prodeundum aut celerius recipiendum, tanta erat horum exercitatione celeritas, ut iubis sublevati 20 equorum cursum adaequarent.
72
ll.LUSTRATKl) LATIN CLASSICS
Plan of the Field of Battle \rvru Aiuovistus
Rasn&n Miles
D&n
1. The battlefieW was near Mlilhaiisen, in AIsace-Lorraine, 17* milos N.W. of Bale.
2. Havinp secured Vesontio, Caesar marched N. to meet Ariovistus and eucamped near Cernay (Larger Homaii Camp).
At this time Ariovistus was about twenty miles to the N., near Kohnar.
3. The tumulus terrenus, where Caesar and Ariovistus had their interview, lay half-waj' between Coniay aiid Feldkirch.
4. After the interview Ariovistus moved his camp from Kolniar S. to near Soultz, at the foot of the Vosfjes, sub monte.
5. Ne.\t day Ariovistus marcheil round and establishel camp No. 2, two miles frora the Roman camp at Cernay, to cut Caesar oflf froiii sup))ort oii tlio S.
6. Ariovistus romained in his new camp and declined battle.
7. Caesar uow marched about half a mile from Ariovi,<lus's c.amp, aiid while his first and sc<-ond liiios stood to arm? his third line constructod his lossor canip, castra minora, which he parri.soned with two legions and somc auxiliaries.
His four other letrions retired to his original camp, castra maiOPa.
8. Ariovistus attackod the losser camp, but still declined an enpatroment, so Caesar advancofl and compolled him to fight.
The double line in front of the lesser canip represents Caesar's auxiliaries (alaPil» Ch. 41).
CAESAR, BOOK I 78
Caesar constructs and garrisons a lesser camp
49. Ubi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, ne diutius commeatu prohiberetur, ultra eum locum, quo in loco Germani consederant, circiter passus sescentos ab iis, castris idoneum locum delegit, acieque triplici instructa ad eum locum venit. Primam et secundam 5 aciem in armis esse, tertiam castra miinire iussit. Hic locus ab hoste circiter passus sescentos, uti dictum est, aberat. Eo circiter hominum numero sedecim miUa ex- pedita cum omni equitatu Ariovistus misit, quae copiae nostros perterrerent et munitione prohiberent. Nihilo 10 setius Caesar, ut ante constituerat, duas acies hostem propulsare, tertiam opus perficere iussit. Munitis castris duas ibi legiones rehquit et partem auxihorum, quattuor rehquas in castra maiora reduxit.
Ariovistus attacls tlie lesser camj) : his reason for declining battle
50. Proximo die instituto suo Caesar e castris utrisque copias suas eduxit pauhmique a maioribus castris progressus aciem instruxit, hostibus pugnandi potestatem fecit. Ubi ne tmn quidem eos prodire intehexit, circiter meridiem exercitum in castra re- 5 duxit. Tum demum Ariovistus partem suarum copiarum, quae castra minora oppugnaret, misit. Acriter utrimque usque ad vesperum pugnatum est. Sohs occasu suas copias Ariovistus muhis et ihatis et acceptis vuhieribus in castra reduxit. Cum ex captivis 10 quaereret Caesar, quam ob rem Ai-iovistus proeho non decertaret, hanc reperiebat causam, quod apud Germanos ea consuetudo esset, ut matresfamihae eorum sortibus et vaticinationibus declararent, utrum
^4
ILLUSTliATKI» I.AIIN CLASSICS
15 proeliuni committi ex usu esset necne ; eas ita diccre : non esse fas Germanos superare, si ante novam lunam proelio contendissent.
Caesar advanccs to thc camp of Ariovistns. The Gcrmans •prepare for battle
51. Postridie cius diei Caesar praesidium utrisque
castris, quod satis esse visum est, reliquit, omnes
alarios in conspectu
hostium pro castris 5 minoribus constituit,
quod minus multitudine
militum legionariorum
pro hostium numero
valebat, ut ad speciem 10 alariis uteretur ; ipse
triphci instructa acie
usque ad castra hostium
accessit. Tum denmm
necessario Germani suas 15 copias castris eduxerunt
generatimque constitue-
runt paribus intervaUis,
Harudes, Marcomanos,
Triboces, Vangiones, 20 Nemetes, iSedusios, Sue-
bos, omnemque aciem suam raedis et carris circumdede-
runt, ne qua spes in fuga rehnqueretur. Eo muheres
imposuerunt, quae in proehum proticiscentes passis
manibus llentes implorabtmt, ne se in servitutem 25 liomanis traderent.
A raeda, or four-wheeled travelling ciirriage, ustd by tbe Koinaiis to transport tlieir families as weU as tlieir poals.
Being sometimes iiscil for loiit' journeys it was provided with a covering, as suggested by the dotteil line in the pictuie.
The nanie and tlic thiuR itself were pro- bably Celtic, aud it was naturally used by migratiug peoples like the Helvetii and tlie Ciermans, who took thcir familics as well os their fighting nien with them.
(The illustratiou is adapted froin Trajau's Column.)
CAESAR, BOOK I 75
The hattlc
52. Caesar singulis legionibiis singulos legatos et quaestorem praefecit, uti eos testes suae quisque vir- tutis haberet ; ipse a dextro cornu, quod eam partem minime lirmam hostium esse animadverterat, prochum commisit. Ita nostri acriter in hostes signo dato 5 impetum fecerunt, itaque hostes repente celeriterque procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in hostes coniciendi non daretur. Reiectis piHs comminus gladiis pugnatum est. At Germani celeriter ex consuetudine sua pha- lange facta impetus gladiorum exceperunt. Eeperti 10 sunt complures nostri milites, qui in phalangas insi- hrent et scuta manibus revellerent et desuper vuhiera- rent. Cum hostium acies a sinistro cornu pulsa atque
in fugam coniecta esset, a dextro cornu vehementer multitudine suorum nostram aciem premebant. Id 15 cum animadvertisset Pubhus Crassus adulescens, qui equitatui praeerat, quod expeditior erat quam ii, qui inter aciem versabantur, tertiam aciem laborantibus nostris subsidio misit.
liont andjiiglit o/ tlic Germans
53. Ita proehum restitutum est, atque omnes hostes terga verterunt neque prius fugere destiterunt, quam ad fiumen Rhenum miha passuum ex eo loco circiter quinque pervenerunt. Ibi perpauci aut viribus confisi tranare contenderunt aut hntribus inventis sibi salu- 5 tem reppererunt ; in his fuit Ariovistus, qui naviculam dehgatam ad ripam nactus ea profugit ; reHquos omnes equitatu consecuti nostri interfecerunt. Duae fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una Sueba natione, quam domo secum duxerat, aitera Norica, regis Voccionis soror, quam in 10
76
ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
A soldier in a boat, linteP, rowiiig sonie wine-casks across a river. Froiu Trajan's Column.
The linter was a flat-bottomed rowing boat of shallow drauglit. lu Ch. 12 the Helvetii used lintres to i> j. fonu a bridgc of boats to cross the Arar.
lOlLUllcl ij, (ji, 53 sj fg^y Germans, amongst
jcross tlie
Gallia duxerat a fratre missam : utraque in ea fuga
periit. Fueruiit duae filiae : harum altera occisa, altera
capta est. Gaius Valerius Procillus, cum a custodibus
in fuga trinis catenis vinctus traheretur, in ipsum 15 Caesarem hostes equitatu persequentem incidit. Quae
quidem res Caesari non
minorem quam ipsa victoria
voluptatem attulit, quod
hominem honestissimum 20 provinciae Galliae, suum
famiharem et hospitcm,
ereptum e manibus hostium
sibi restitutum videbat,
neque eius calamitate de 25 tanta voluptate et gratula-
tione quicquam
deminuerat. Is se praesente m?^e in unlS"' '""'"^ "
de se ter sortibus consultum
dicebat, utrum igni statim necaretur, an in aliud 30 tempus reservaretur : sortium beneficio se esse incolu-
mem. Item M. Metius repertus et ad eum reductus est.
Caesar settles his troops in winter quarters and sets out for Gallia Cisalpina
54. Hoc proeHo trans Ehenum nuntiato Suebi, qui ad ripas Rheni venerant, domuni reverti coeperunt ; quos Ubii, qui proximi Ehenum incohTnt, perterritos insecuti magnum ex iis numerum occiderunt. Caesar 5 una aestate duobus maximis beUis confectis maturius paulo, quam tempus anni postulabat, in liiberna in Sequanos exercitum deduxit ; hibernis Labienum prae- posuit ; ipse in citeriorem Galliam ad conventus agendos profectus est.
NOTES
1. 1. omnis : 'the whole of'*=tota. Cf. Cic. Pro Cluent. i. 1, omwm accjisatorifs orationem.
1. Gallia: inclepcndent Gaul — i.e. exclusive of the Province, the land of the AUobrof^es and Cisalpine Gaul.
2. unam, aliam. tertiam : in asyndeton, i.e. not joinecl by any co- ordinatiug conjunction. This is common in Caesar.
2. aliam. Another (of three or more) : the other (of two) would be alteram.
2. qui : ei, qui. The antecedent is often omitted, when of tlie same case as the relative.
3. ipsorum : for sna ipsorum, which is more emphatic than stca alone. See B. G. i. 40, 1. 13, for another instance of omission of sims.
3. nostra: = Eomana, as often in Caesar even in Orat. Obliq. See note on 44, 1. 29.
.5. Gallos : the inhabitants of Central Gaul (Celtica) ; of purer Celtic race than the Belgae, who had German, and than the Aquitani, who had Iberian elements in the population. ' Gaul ' aud ' Celt ' are only dilferent forms of the same word.
6. dividit : singular, because the idea is singular. The Seine and Marne form one frontier.
7. cultu : the comforts of civilisation (physical, external) ; humani- tate : refinement (mental, internal).
7. provinciae : the Romau Province, formed 121 b.c and extended 118 B.r. and 106 b.c. For its boundaries see Vocab. Gallia.
8. mercatores : ' traders,' doubtless from Massilia, the great seaport in the Province. See note to illustration on p. 52.
9. commeant : ' go to and fro ' (of regular journeys, such as traders make).
10. pertinent : ' tend to ; ' in 1. 25, ' pertinet ' = ' extends.'
11. incolunt : intransitive ; in 1. 2, transitive.
12. qua de causa : ' for this reason.' Where English has the demon- strative, Latin often begins a principal seutence with a relative. The relative at the beginning of a principal sentence co-ordinates it with some preceding sentence.
12. Helvetii : for their position see Map and Vocab. The Ager Helvetius was included in Gallia Celtica.
78
illustkatj:i) latix classics
Ifi. eorum : ' of thcsc nations,' i.c. of their coiintry. Ho in 1. 20 Belgae « Belgiiun.
10. obtinere : ' to occupy, hold (teiieo, ob = against opposition)' ; the word rarely nieans • obtain.'
l'J. ab Sequanis : ' in the direction of the S.'
•20. vergit ad : ' faces ; ' often used of geographical position. The word refers to thc j,'enenil slope of the country.
20. septentriones : the N. The word meiins ' the seven stars,' i.e. the
Great Bear, which revolves round the Pole Htar. It is less com- monly used in the singuhir.
'21. inferiorem partem: ' the lower course,' iiear tiie mouth.
'1'^. orientem solem : the E. Often siniply oriens.
24. Oceani : i.r. the Atlantic. Occanus or Marc Oceannm isthe p;reat outer sea beyond the con- tines of the Mediterranean.
'25 occasum Bolis: the W.; inter . . . septentriones, i.e. the N.W.
2. 2. M. Messalla et M. Fisone consulibus : 01 n.c. The Roraan method of naming a date was to name the Consuls for the year. The abl. abs. is used, and et is generally omitted. 4. nobilitatis : ' the nobles ; ' abstract noun used collectively.
4. civitati : used coUectively = civibus : hence plur. cxirent.
5. perfacile esse : the construction slides into Oratio Obliqua without any formal verb of saying ; but ' persuasit ' implies speech.
(j. id . . . persuasit : ' id ' = ' ut exirent,' which is, therefore, a sub- stantival clause.
7. hoc : ' by this amount' -abl. of measure of difference used with comparatives (e.q.facilius).
8. continentur • in I. 17 - ' bounded by ; ' here with accessory notion of inconvenience, ' henimed in by.'
9. altus : ' high ' or ' deep,' according as the direction is vertically up or down.
13. his rebus : abl. absolute, ' things being so,' i.e. ' the result of this state of things was thal.'
1.5. qua ex parte : ' and on that ground.' Qua = <?< ea : co-ordinative. See on 1. 12. Pars, here = ' gi-ound,' ' connection,' 'respect': not as in 1, I. 19, ' side,' ' direction.'
15. magno dolore afl5ciebantur : ' were deeply annoyed.' See Vocab. afficio.
16. pro : ' in proportion to,' ' considering.'
18. milia passuum. The lioman mile contained 1,000 paces (i.e. double steps), and is 143 yds. less than the English raile.
The Septentrlones or Seven Stars of
the Great Bear, which ahvavs revolve round the Nortli Star.
CAESAR, BOOK I 79
17. angustos : thc population of the Ager Helvetius (l.e. Switzer- land, Wostcrn half) works out at (i to the sq. mile, taking the figures in 2!), 1. 10. But farm and pasturc support a far scantier popuhition than industrial Switzerland, with 183 to Ihe sq. mile, now has.
3. 2. quae . . . pertinerent : ' such things as were necessary for their departure.' The rel. is used with a subj. to express consequence.
3. comparare, coemere, facere, confirmare : asyndeton, as in 1,1.2. Itis a frequent feature of Caesar's style, and part of his soldierly brevity and concisencc-s.
3. carrorum. See p. 29 for cut of Carrus. Napoleon III. {Histoire de Jules C^sar, ii. 06) estimates that no fewer than 8,-500 carri were required to transport three months' corn rations and other belongings of- the Helvetii.
3. quam maximum : ' as iarge as possible.' Quam with a superlative, often with, sometimes without, part of 2>ossum, expresses the utmost possible degree.
4. coemere : ' to buy up ' (cinn, ' together,' generally takes the form co in composition before a vowel).
8. lege : ' formal enactment.'
14. regnum : ' the kingship.' A generation before Caesar's an'ival in Gaul the ditierent Celtic cians were ruled each by its king. Everywhere, except among the Belgae of the north, revolutions had occurred by which the royal power had been set aside and usurped by nobles. (Mommsen, H. 1!. iv. 222.)
17. amicus. Ai-iovistus, too (43, 1. 11), received the title of Friend. Distinctions of this kind are always spoken of as conferred by the Senate, under whose control were all the ' Foreign Affairs ' of Eome.
22. Dumnorigi. He was the head of the patriot or anti-Roman party among the Aeduans ; his brother, Divitiacus, was the tirm friend of the Eomans.
23. principatum : ' position of greatest influence.' The word does not refer to any legally constituted authority.
24. acceptus : ' a great favourite with.' Other instances of participles used as adjectives in this book are : audiens, auctiores, expeditior, con- fertis.^iina, e.vcrcitatissitni.
2(5. factu : the so-called supine in -tt, which is used with fas, nefas, opiis, and adjectives of fitness or uniitness, &c. It is really the ablative of a defective verbal noun, of which only the accusative and ablative cases singular are found. It is rare in Caesar ; factu and natu are the only words he so uses. Factu is scarcely wanted (pleonastic) with facile and pei-ficere.
26. conata: 'things attempted ' — i.e. ' attempts,' 'undertakings.' The word is an instance of a participle used as a substantive. Cf. senatus consultmn, a resolution of the Senate. Note also that the partioiple is passive, though conor is a deponent verb. See note on 11, 1. 11.
28. quin : ' that,' used with subjunctive after negative sentences expressing doubt.
29. plurimum : superlative adverb, to be taken with possent, which is used absolutely = ' to be powerful,' ' to have influence.'
80 TLLUSTRATKI) LATIN r|,ASSFCR
31. inter se . . . dant: ' fxcliangc' There is no proper reciprocal pronoun in Latin ; the (leticieney is supplied in various ways : (i.) i^iter iios, vos, se, &c. ; ( ii.) alitis alium ; (iii.) alter alterum ; (iv.) repetition of a noun, e.g. vir viruvi.
.S2. tres populos : the Aedui, Sequani, and Helvetii, whose representa- tives were Duinnorix, Casticus, and Orgetorix respectively.
33. totius Galliae . . . potiri. /'o/ior, ' I niake niyself powerful ' (cf. possnm = }}uiis sum), ^'overns an ablative (of the instrument), or a geni- tive (of the thing hicking or supplied) ; this is the only pas.sage where Caesar uses potior with a genitive.
33. sperant. An intinitive dependent on verbs of hoping or promising is generally in the futtire tense : 2>osse is a frequent exception, but, after all, potiri possc aknost = potituros esse.
4. 1. indicium : = iyidices, ' spies ' : abstract for concrete.
2. ex vinclis : ' in chains ' ; so 43, 1. 7, ex equis colloqui, on horseback. The same thing is looked at from a different point of view in the two hinguages.
3. damnatum : him condemned, i.e. ' his condemnation ' : the parti- ciple has a conditional force, ' if he were . . .'
3. ut igni cremaretur : substantival clause in apposition to poewm, the subject of scqui. Burning ahve seems to have been a frequent punishinent among the Gauls : cf. B. G. vi. Ib, where the great wicker crates used to carry out the sentence are described.
4. causae dictio : ' pleading in defence,' ' standing one's trial ' : cousam dlcerc is the regular legal phrase.
5. familiam : the whole household, including — and, indeed, especially — the slaves ; not ' family ' in our sense, i.e. wife and chikh-en. All the Celts who were not knights or druids — that is, the bulk of the popula- tion — were slaves. (B. G. vi. 13.) Thus it was that a noble hke Orgetorix was able to bring 10,000 armed retainers to overawe the Court. Compare our own turbulent barons, say under Stephen.
6. clientes : ' vassals,' not personally slaves Hke the familia, but freemen, who, Uke the villeins in earJy England, stood in feudal depend- ence on some lord for the sake of his protection.
6. obaeratos : ' debtors,' who in default of payment had surrendered their freedom.
8. eodem : ' to the same place,' i.e. to the iudicium.
12. suspicio, quin . . . consciverit. See 3, 1. 28, for the same use of quin. The manner of Orgetorix' death remained a mj-stery, but he probably eoinniitted suicide on tinding that the authorities (magistratus) would be strong enough to defeat his phms.
13. consciscere : ' to award,' ' inflict upon ' one's self death — the usual phrase for suicide.
5. 1. nihilo : abl. of measure of difference.
2. ut . . . exeant : a substantival clause in apposition to and ex- plaining id.
3. oppida : walled towns ; vicos, open villages ; privata aedificia, isolated homesteads.
CAESAR, ROOK I 81
5. incendunt, comburunt, iubent : asyndetuii-, as often in Caesar in ciuinierations of stops takeu.
7. domum reditio : an instance of a verbal noun in -io retaining tlie constniction of its verb. Cf. ' obtemperatio legibus,' 'quid tibi lianc curatio e. t rem '.' '
In ' causae dictio ' (4, 1. 4) \ve have the more usual objeetive genitive.
7 domum : ' homewards,' adverbial accusative answering the ques- tion ' wliither ? ' with verbs of motion : rus, ' to the country,' and /oras, ' (to) abroad,' arc other instances.
8. molita cibaria : ' rations of meal.'
8. trium mensum : genitive of description, ' for three months.' Cf. B. G. vii. 71,: ' dierum xxx frumentum.'
9. sibi quemque : ' each man for himself ; ' quisqiie is frequently combincd with sc or saus : the reflexive immediately precedes the quisque. ahnost without exception.
10. Rauricis. This Celtic tribe is curiously not mentioned with the rest in "28, 1. (5, either by inadvertence of the author or by fault of the MS. The T. and L. are German tribes.
11. cum iis : sccuui referring to Helvetii, the subjectof the principal verh pcrsuadcnt, would be more according to rule : when the subordinate clause has its verb (proficiscanhir) in the subjunctive to express a purpose, sc is used to refer to the subject of the principal verb (Koby, •2-267, *22G8, b.). Sce note ou 0, 1, 14.
6. 1. itineribus. Caesar ofteu repeats the noun in the relatival clause, for the sake of extra clearness.
'2. possent : subjunctive in a relative clause expressing consequence.
2. unum per Sequanos : this route lay along the right or north bank of the l\hune. At this point the Jura mountains come so close to the river that only a very narrow passage, called the Pas-de-1'Ecluse, is left. As there was only room for one carrus at a time, this route was almost impracticable ior the Helvetii. (See note on 3, 1. 3.)
4. singuli carri : one at a time, ' in single tile.'
4. ducerentur : see posscnt, 1. 2.
G. alterum. To pass through the Roman Province it was necessary for the Helvetii to cross the Rhone at some point between Geneva and the Pas-de-rEcluse. For the meaus Caesar adopted to preveut their passage see uote on 8, 1. 4.
(). multo : ablative of measure of dift'ereuce.
8. qui nuper pacati erant. Three years before, in 61 b.c, the Allo- broges had brokeu into desperate revolt, and had beeu subjugated (' pacitied ' the Eomans called it) by the Governor, Gaius Pomptinus.
9. vado transitur : is crossed by ford (instrumental .abl.), i.e. ' is fordablc.' Mauy transitive verbs, such as inire, transirc, are fonued by composition from ueuter verbs Uke ire.
10. proximum : as in 1, 1. 10, with dative (common with verbs and adjectives of uearness or remoteuess). For other constructions, see note on 46, 1. 2.
12. nondum bono animo : ' not yet well-disposed ' ; abl. of quaHty, with epithet. Ever since their Hist subjugation in 121 b.c. the AIlo- I G
82 ILLUSTi:.\Ti;i) 1>.\'I'I.\ (JLASSICS
broges narl bcen unwilling subjocts of l!onio. In ^>H n.r. Ihoy wcrc, of coin-sp, still sore froni thcir rccent dcfeal by Poinplinus.
viderentur : subjunctivc bccause the clause is subordituitc jn Or.-itio Oliliijiia (suboblique).
14. eo8 : we should expect sc : see note on 5, I. 11: in both these clauses siunt is alreacly used referring to thc auhjcct of its own clrtusr, and that is probably wliy the use of se referring to the subject of the main vcrb is inadmissible.
l(i. qua die : see notc on i. 1 for tlic repctition of {Jies.
16. Dies, in the singular, is often f. of an aiipointcd time, as here ; m. as ' a day,' i.e. period of twenty-four hours. Cf. is dics : in the plural it is always m.
U). conveniant : subjunctive with relative expressing m purpose.
17. a. d. V. Kal. Apr. : Blarch '28, i.e. five days inclusive before the Istof April ; ' ante (licui Quiutum Kalendas Apriles ' is probably for ' ante (die Quinto) Kal. Apr ,' i.r. before the Calends of April, witb the further detaii ' on the tiftli day ' thrown in parentlietically : we must then suppose clie qtiinto to luive been attracted into llie accusative by the intluence of antc, which really governs Kalendas. For the Eoman Calendar see Ticr. Lat. }'rii)ici\ p. •21(i.
17. L. Pisone, A. Gabinio consulibus : i.e. 58 b.c. See note on 2, 1. 2 ; here et is oniitted.
7. 2. nostram : = liomanain. See note on 1, 1. 'ii.
2. urbe: iirbs is Rome, the city j^ar c.rcellcncc, unless otherwise slated. Tliis was in Marcli. 58 js.c. Caesar did not go at once to iiis province, but remained near Kome three months to influence aud watch politics there.
3. quam maximis potest itineribus. See note on 3, 1.3;' with the utmost possible speed.' Plutarch (Caes. xvii.) tells us that Caesar reached Gencva in eight days, and Suetonius (Div. lul. 57) relates that he used to travel 100 lionian miles a day.
3. Galliam ulterlorem. See Vocab. Gallia for its extent. Of course, in March 58 b.c, only the Province and the land of the Allobroges were subject to Rome.
4. ad Genavam : not ' to,' but ' to thc neighbourhood of.' Ad is properly to tlic ontsidc oi: in, to the iiisidc oi. In the case of towns and small islands, 'to.' with a verb of raotion, is expressed by simple accusative witliout preposition. See also note nn -"i, 1.7,' domum.'
4. Provinciae . . . imperat : see Vocab. impero, 4. for its use with direct and indirect object; ' to lay a command (alujuid) upon one (alicui).
(i. legio una : the lOth.
7. ad Genavam: at G., there being no verb of motion.
7. iubet : not co-ordinated with imperat ; asyndeton to express the urgcncy of tlic occasion.
8. certiores facti sunt. See Vocab. certus. ♦». legationis : collective subst. = the legati. 11. qui dicerent : purjJose.
13. nullum; ' nonc ' emplialic. In Latin emphasis is gained by
CAESAR, BOOK I
83
moving a word from its natural place, So vix in 6, 1. 3. The natural place of nuUum is just heiorealind.
IH. rogare : supply subject sc.
11. L. Cassium. In 107 B.c.the Helvetii, perhaps ' stimulated by the example of the Cimbri,' attempted to tind a new home in the West of Gaul. The Roman army, under the consul Lucius Cassius Longinus, was all but annihilated by the Tigurini, one of the four Helvetian Cantons, and the survivors were compelled to pass under the yoke in token of defeat. (See Mommscn, H. R. iii. 182.)
1(). iugum : two spears stuck upright in the ground with a third tied across the top formed the ' yoke ' under which defeated sokliers were made to pass ' Hke cattle.'
17. data facultate : ' if permission were granted,' conditional force of participlc.
*20. dum . . . convenirent : ' till . . . could assemble.' The subjunc- tive is used because Caesar's purpose was to give sufticient time. Wlien no purpose is implied, and only time is meant, the indicative is tlie natural mood to use.
•21. diem : ' time,' evidently not ' a day.'
22. ad Idus Apriles : ' by the Ides of April.' Apr. IBth. For this force of ' ad ' cf. Cic. Ad Att. i. l.S, ' nos hic te ad mensem lanuarium expectamus,' ' by -lanuary.' See R. L. P. p. 21C, for I\oman Calendar.
22. reverterentur : subjunctive because an indirect command. In Oratio Kecta, ' If you want anything, come back ' — put this into Latin.
8. 1. ea legione : the lOth.
1. ea legione militibusque : instrumental ablatives. Troops are by Caesar regarded as instruments (instrumental abl.), not as personal agents (a + abl.), with passive verbs.
3. influit. It is not correct to describe the Lake of Geneva as flow- ing into the Ehone ; rather the Ehone flows through the lake.
Fortification of the Rhone Valley.
<i>cjraf\* £flai
4. milia passuum xix. It is nineteen Koman miles from the W. end ot the Lake of Geneva to the Pas-de-rEchise following the course of the Ehone (see note on 6, 1. 6.). The Helvetii wanted to cross to the S. side of the river. Nearly all the way the banks were naturally steep enough to bar theirpassage. But at four or tive points the banks were
84 ILLUSTKATKl) LATIN CLASSICS
lower and could be scaled. Caesar nierely strengthened these weak spots by buildin}:; forts (castelln) aud a wall and trench {tnioi fossacqiic). He had thus niadc the whole nineteen niiles impreKnable. The Helvetii were foiled, and had to fall back on the dillicult route through Seciuanian tcrritory.
T). sedecim : tlie height to which Caesar brouglit wall and trench wliorc neccssary to construct thcm.
(■). disponit : ' posts at intcrvals ' (dis-) — i.c. at the castclhi.
(). disponit, communit, negat, ostendit : are Historic Fresents. This use ot a prcsent for a past tcnse makcs a narrative niore vivid, as though the events werc occurring under the reader's eyes.
7. castella : ' redoubts,' to guard important points. Therc were pro- bably tivc— onc ncar Geneva, and four as shown on the map.
7. quo : with comparative and subj. used to express purijose (qiio . . . jxissit).
7. se invito : abl. abs. Sc - Cacsarc, as the sense shows. ' Against his will.'
7. communit, quo possit, conarentur. If a verb in Historic Present (commiinit) has subordinate clauses dcpendent on it, it may be treated as a past tcnse or as a present. in which casc it can be followed by a present subjunctive (jwssit). If such a subjunctive present has itself a subjunctive dependent on it, the latter will often be imperfect (conarcntur). Compare 1<), 1. 10, accusat, siibicvetur, ^iossct.
8. ea dies : f. of an appointed time. See note on (j, 1. 16.
10. reverterunt. Caesar uses the active form for perfect stem tenses of this verb, but the deponcnl form for other tenses. Cf. 31, 1. 2.
11. ulli: gcnerally an adjective. here a substantive. It is properly only used in negative sentcnces (negat).
12. ea spe disiecti : ' disappointed in this hope ' — i.e. of Caesar's consent.
13. navibus iunctis : i.e. on a bridge of boats.
14. vadis : cf. 6, 1. 9.
15. noctu: adv. 'by night,' is really abl. of an obsolete form of jwx. Cf. din in interdiu.
1.5. si . . . possent: wc may translate ' to see whether,' ' to try if,' though the clause is not an indirect question. It is really an ordinary conditional clause, thc apodosis of which is omittcd or absorbed in the principal verb (Eoby, 1754) : e.g. ' they made the attempt, intemiing to viake good use of the opportunity, if they found it possible, &c.' Cf. B. G. ii. 9.
K). munitione : the wholc dcfensive work of which the murus, fossa, and castclla wcrc thc details.
16. concursu: the running up of the Roman soldiers to threatened points. Concursus and concnrrere are specially used of conflict at close quarters.
9. 1. Sequanis invitis : abl abs. with conditional force.
2. angustias : narrowness. See 6, 1. 2, for description of place.
3. sua sponte : • uuaided.' See note on 44, 1. 3.
4. eo deprecatore : abl. abs.
8. novis rebus studebat : ' was eager for a revolution." See Vocab. res for phrases.
CAESAR, r,OOK l 85
10. habere obstrictas : ' to kcrp tlipin iindcv an obligation ' ; not(iuite thc sanic as ob!<tyin.vifise. This analytical perfect emphasises the lasting effect of the aetion of the verb ; sometinies, as in 15, 1. 5, its meaning can scarcely be distinguished froni tliat of the ordinary perfect. It is found in Plautus and Terencc, and was probably conimon in the coUo- quial hmguage, and ultimateiy gave us the analytical perfect we find in French and other languages derived from Latin (j'ai regu, &c.).
12. dent : i.e. the Sequani and Helvetii, which follow in partitive apposition.
10. 1. renuntiatur: ' news is brought back '— impersonal.
I. Helvetiis esse in animo : ' that the Helvetii intend.' See Vocab. animus.
•2. Santonum. Unless this is contracted for Santonorum, we have the word declined in 3rd decl. here and in '2nd, 11, 1. 17, Sanlonos. But such variations in the declension of the Latinised forms of Celtic names are not surprising. See Yocab. for their position.
7. frumentariis : corn-growing ; not as in 23, 1. 7, &c.
9. Italiam : i.c. Cisalpine Gaul, which was geographically, but not politically, part of Italy.
9. magnis itineribus : ' with great speed.' See note on 7, 1. 5. When an army is marching we translate, ' by forced marches.'
10. duas legiones : the llth and 12th.
10. conscribit : ' enrolls,' literally, ' writes their names all togetlier on the roll,' hence our ' conscription.' Point out several Historic Presents in the chapter besides conscribit.
10. tres: the 7th, 8th, and 9th.
II. Aquileia. A strong fortress near the head of the Adi-iatic Sea to protect that frontier of Italy from Noricans and Illyrians. Attila destroyed it in 452 a.d., and the inhabitants fied to the lagoons and founded Venice.
14. Ceutrones, Graioceli, Caturiges. Celtic tribes living among the Alps on the east frontier of the Province. The Graioceli lived near Mont Cenis in the Graian Alps, and their town was Ocelum.
14. locis sup. occup. : abl. abs. ; itinere, abl. of separation, dependent on pro}iibe7-e.
15. compluribus: goes with proeliis ; his (these tribes) with pulsis, abl. abs.
17. extremum: supply opinclitm ; or, it may be neuter adj. used sub- stantivally, ' the furthest limit.'
20. hi sunt . . . primi : the Segusiavi lay immediately W. of the confluence of the Rhone and Saone.
11. 3. populabantur : ' were busy ravaging.' Give the imperfect its full force.
5. rogatum : the so-called Supine in -wn used with a verb of motion to express purpose. It is the accusative of a verbal noun ; if transitive, it takes a direct object (e.g. ait.viliiini). See note ou 3, I, 26.
5. ita se . . . meritos esse : ' had behaved so loyally towards.' Oratio Obhqua, because mittunt rogat iini imiiMes speaking.
The Aeduans were a powerful clan of Central Gaul (Celtica), whose
86 iMJ'sTi; \'n;i» i,\'i'i\ ciAasics
capital was Bihiucte. Tiioy were at thc headof a lcague of tribes which strovc with a rival leaKue under the Arverni, and later the Se^iuani, for the leadership of Gaul. Froni 1*21 n.c. thcy were the faithful allies of Konu^ thout,'h in 58 b.c. there was a strong anti-lioman party among theni hcaded hy Dunniorix, In 52 it.c. the whole tribe joined the revolt undcr VerciuKetorix.
7. eorum. Eiim, not ,s^, is rcKularly used in clauses expressinn a consequence to refcr to tlie subject of the prineipal verb (Roby, '2'2(i7, notc) ; .<->', iiot riiin, would liave been correct had the clause cxpressed purpose. Sce note on 5, 1. 11.
s. debuerint : perfect subj. Contrast tlie tenses used in debui hoc faccrc aiid ' I ou^ht to havc done this.'
11. depopulatis : passive, though the verb is deponent. The past participle «f at least sixty deponents can be used passively — c.g. imitatus, sortitiis, trstiitna, vcnei-atiis, and conata in 3, 1. 20.
12. AUobroges, qui trans Rhodanum. Tlie niain part of the tribe lived S. of tlie Elioiie ; a few sprcad out to the N. side {trans).
18. possessiones : ' landed property.' For vicus see note on 5, 1. 3.
15. reliqui : partitive genitive dependent on ni/u/.
15. quibus rebus : see 1, 1. 12, for the co-ordinative use of the relative.
IC). dum . . . pervenirent : ' till the Helvetii could reach.' Caesar did not intond that they should reach. See note on 7, 1. 20.
It). fortunis. ' Goods,' pioperty,' ' possessions,' is a frequent meaning of the plural oifortuna.
12. 1. Arar: in., in apposition to the 9,nh]eci, fliimcn, n., with which qiiod agrees.
2. incredibili lenitate : abl. of quality, with epithet.
4. transibant: '• were engaged in crossing,' as in 11, 1. 3. The Helvetii crossed the Saone between Trevoux and Villefranche (14-17 miles N.W. of Lyon). Caesar's camp was near the conflucnce of the Sauiie and llhoiie.
5. exploratores : see Intr. § 70.
5. tres partes : ' three quartcrs ' : so duae partes, \ ; q^uinque partcs, ^. Fractions are thus cxpiessed in Latin whenever the nume- rator is one less than the dcnominator.
(j. traduxisse. Hclvctii>s is subject, and there are two objects, (1) partes, the direct object, (2) flumen, depending on the force of trans. If thc sentence is turned round passively, partes becomes subject, and fliimen remains as before.
(J. quartam partem : ' one-fourth.' So fractions are expressed when the numciator is one.
7. citra : i.c. on the left or E. bank.
7. de tertia vigilia : ' in the course of the third watch ' — i.e. between midniKhl aiul 3 .\.m. See Intr. § (J4. Of course, the length of a watch varied with the time of ycar.
12. pagus: a district or canton ; here the inhabitants.
17. L. Cassium: see note on 7, 1. 14.
22. quae pars. ea. Xote thc emphatic position of the demonstrative. ' The vei"y division which .... wns the first to pay the pcnalty.'
CAESAR, BOOK I 87
2'). qua in re: co-onlinative use of relative.
'2S. soceri ; ' fatlier-in-law.' In 59 b.c. Caesar had maiTied Calpurnia, daughter of L. Calpurnius Piso. L. Calpurnius Piso, grandfather of the latter, served as a legatus under the consul L. Cassius Longiuus in 107 li.c, and fell in battle.
13. 2. in Arare: ' over the Saone.'
2. pontem faciendum curat : ' orders a bridge to be built ' ; ' to take care about something to be done ' is to see that it is done. This idio- niatic use of ci(ro with gerundive occurs again in 19, I. 3.
2. curat, posset : thc Historic Present (curat) may have a dependent subjunctive iu a primary or a secondary tense (posset).
4. aegerrime, uno die. The Helvetii were not engineers enough to build a bridge. and had to improvise a bridge of boats. For the Roman skill see Intr. ^ 4.").
5. ut flumen transirent : substantival clause in apposition to id.
7. Divico: must have been at least 80 years old, as he commanded against the Eomans forty-nine years before.
9. si . . . faceret, ituros esse : would be in direct speech si . , . facief, ibitnt : for the rules of the conditional sentence in Oratio Obliqua, 366 R. L. P. p. 194.
11. sin : = si . . . ne, ' if not,' ' if on the contrary,' ' but if ' ; it intro- duces an alternative supposition negativing the former.
12. reminisceretur : indirect command : give the Latin for the corre- sponding direct command. Certaiu verbs of remembering and forgetting, remiiiiscor, niemiiii, obliviscor, take their object in the genitive ; also often in the accusative.
12. veteris : ' ancient ' ; 107 b.c.
12. incommodi : ' reverse,' ' mishap,' a mikl word for what was called in 12, ]. 23 ' a signal disaster': litotes this toning dowu is called.
14. quod . . . adortus esset : ' as for his attacking.' This kind of adverbial chiuse often serves to define the extent or scope of the matter under discussion. If an acknowledged fact is so introduced, qitocl takes the indicative : if a supposed fact, the subjunctive. Here the fact is acknowledged, but the subjunctive is due to Oratio Obliqua.
From this use of qitod, ' with regard to which,' is probably derived its common meaning of ' because.'
Contrast the meanings of adorior and aggredior in tlie Vocab.
15. suis : refers to the Helvetii who had ah'eady crossed.
16. suae: refers to Caesar.
IG. tribueret : ' plume himself upon,' ' swagger about.'
17. ipsos : refers to Helvetii. This is quite a regular use of ipse for se to mark the antithesis to siiae, which refers to a different subject. (Kennedy, P. S. Lat. Gramm. ^ 236, 2.)
19. quare : ' therefore.' Co-ordinative use of relative word. 19. ne committeret : indirect command ; ne commiseris in Oratio Eecta.
14. 1. liis : i.e. the Helvetian envoys. The person receiving the answer goes into the dative : for the words answered, ad + acc. is used. Cf. 44, 1. 1, ad postulata . . . respondit.
88 ILLUSTRATF.I) L\TI\ rLARSTCS
1. eo : abl. of measure of dillerence, with coniparative.
1. dubitationis : ' hesitation ' ; partitive genitive flependent on miniis.
2. quod . . . teneret : suhjiinctive because in a subordinate clause in Oratio ()b!i(|ua (subol)li(iue) in direct speech ' (juod teneo.'
3. ferre : supply subject sr, from sibi.
4. quo minus : is correlative to eo miniis, and not the conjunction qnominus used with verbs of hindering or prevcnting. (See note on 47,
1. 7.) Quo is here the abl. of measure of (litTerence, Hke eo.
4. accidissent : snpply subject, cne rcs.
4. qui si: ' for if hc.' This co-ordinating use of the relative is conimon willi si. cum, A'c.
"). non fuisse diflici!e : ' it would not have been diflicult.' Compare the Latin ' longum cst,' ' it tvould bc tedious.'
6. eo, quod : ' by the fact that.'
8. quod 8i : ' but if ' ; quocl simply serves to co-ordinate with preced- ing sentence.
0. num . . . memoriam deponere posse : ' can I forget ? ' ' num . . . possum ' in Oratio llecta : (luestionsin tirst and third personsare chietiy rhetorical (not asked for information), and are expi-essed in accusative and infinitive in Oratio Obli^jua : only Kennine questions, in second person, become indirect qucstions witli verb in the subjunctive.
12. quod . . . gloriarentur, admirarentur : ' as for their boasting ' &c., see 18, 1. 14.
13. se impune iniurias tuiisse : ' (as for their surprise) that they had committed these outrages with impunity.' For the phrase, cf. Ov. Met.
2, 474, ' haud impune feres.'
14. consuesse: ' are wont.' Consiiesccre is inceptive, 'to becovie accustomcd ' ; consiicsse ' to bc accustomed.' So nosco, 'I become acqnaintod with' ; novi, ' I know.' Consiicvi and novi, perfect in form, are in some respocts present in meaning.
1.5. quo : with comparative and subjunctive to express purpose.
l(j. doleant, velint: present tense because a general truth is stated. The verbs in subordinate clauses in Oratio Obhqua are nonnally in the imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive ; the present subjunctive is used for some special reason as here, or for the sake of variety in long passages of reported speech.
17. his : antecedeut of qiios. Note its emphatic position, and cf. note on 12, 1. 22.
17. secundiores res: ' greater prosperity.' See Vocab. res for some phrases.
18. cum: concessive force, 'although,' as is shown by tamcn follow- ing. Ciun — '■ although ' always takes subjunctive in classical Latin.
20. Aeduis : like Alhbrogibus, dative of remoter object with satis- faciant.
15. 2. movent : i.c. the Helvetii.
o. coactum habebat : ' had-in-his-service raised-from.' See on 9, 1. 10. But the analytical pluperfect here can scarcely be distinguished from cocgcrat.
0. qui videant : purpose.
7. faciant: indirect question.
CAESATJ, r.(M)K I 89
7. qui, and quo in 1. 12 ; co-ov<linativo.
8. cupidius ; ' too eagerly ' ; absolute use of the comparative. 8. novissimum agmen : ' tlie rear ' of the Helvetii.
'.). alieno : ' luifavourable.'
11. pauci : ' a few of our men.' Here Caesar minimises the reverse ; in 18. 1. '29. it is called a ' proeUum equestre adversum,' ' a cavah-y defeat.'
17, novissimo agmine : ' with their rear ' ; instrumental abl. See note on 8. 1. 1.
l'.(. suos : ' bis men ' ; constant use of the word.
20. in praesentia (tcmpora) : ' forthe present.' The sing. inpraesens is moro connnon.
21. dies quindecim : acc. of duration of time.
22. nostrum primum {agmen) : ' our van.'
23. quinis, senis : abl. of comparison. The distributive numerals are appropriate because the interval was the same each day.
16. 2. quod essent polliciti : ' which, Jie maintaincd, they had promised.' Virtual Oratio Obhqua.
2. publice: ' in the name of the State,' by public authority, ofiicially ; not ' pnblicly,' which is palam.
2. flagitare: historical infinitive is equivalent to an indicative, and takes its subject in the nominative. It is used in animated narrative, and is as though the writer hurried along without stopping to think out the number and person of his verb.
3. frigora : in pkir. ' cold season,' or ' cold climate.' So also in B. G. v. 12. Compare B. G. v. 24, siccitates = dry season.
4. frumenta : pl. ' growing corn,' ' crops.'
6. frumento ; sing. ' grain.'
7. subvexerat : ' he had brought iij} the Saone.' ' From below ' is a frequent force of siib in composition.
'.). diem ex die : ' day after day.'
i). ducere : ' procrastinate,' ' put him off.' Like dicere, historical infiuitive. See 1. 2.
y. conferri : ' it was being collected ' (from the individual sources).
9. comportari : ' it was being transported in bulk.'
10. adesse : ' it was there,' ' it had been deUvered.' These infinitives in asyndeton weU depict the torrent of excuses made by the Aeduans.
10. se duci : ' that he was being put off.'
11. metiri oporteret : ' he was due to serve out the corn rations to the men.' The regulation aUowance was about two pecks (modii) per fortnight. The men used to gi'ind the grain for themselves with hand- miUs, and make bread or porridge of the meal.
14. magistratui : ' magistracy ' (the office, abstract) ; in 17, 1. 4, the magistrates themselves (concrete).
14. vergobretum : vergobret, the title of the magistrate, not of his office. This Celtic word — ' judgment-dealer ' (Mommsen, H. E. iv. 224).
1.5. qui creatur annuns : ' who is appointed for one year.' Annitiis is a direct secondary predicate. For construction of ' factitive ' verbs like creare. see R. L. P. ^ 187, 206.
16. necis : properly, death by violence. Cf. internecio in 13, 1. 21.
ix) tt,lt'sti;ati:i) i,\tix cLAssrcs
17. emi posset : supply subject, frumcnttim. Acciisat is historic present ; for tenses see notc on 8, 1. 7.
18. lam propinquis hostibns : ' when the enemy were so close at hand ' ; abl. abs.
1!). magna ex parte : ' to a great extent.'
17. 2. quod tacuerat : 'whathehad kept silence about,' transitive ; tHe verb is ;,'cnerally intransitive, ' to keep silence.'
'■ 2. esse nonnuUos : meaninR Dunmorix.
3. privatim : contrast with ' ipsi magistratus,' ' though in a private station.'
(■). praestare : ' it was better ' ; ' praestare . . . sint erepturi ' is the ' seditiosa oratio.'
7. principatum : ' the hegemony,' chief power among the rival clans. For the same word applicd to an individual see note on 3, 1. 23.
7. Gallorum . . . perferre : this clause is substantival, the subject oi praestfnr.
8. dubitare : supply subject, s<; = the anti-Roman Aeduans, this bein;.' part of the ' seditiosa oratio.'
10. Aeduis: dativeof disadvantage(remoter object)with'8interepturi.'
11. quaeque : not from qiiisqne, 'each,' hut = quae + qiie.
12. a se : i.c. the speaker, Liscus.
12. quin etiam: ' nay, even,' to introduce some striking statement or climax.
13. quod .... enuntiarit: ' as for his disclosing.' Seenoteon 13,1. 14. 13. necessaria re coactus: ' of necessity,' compelled by the necessities
of the case. This is a regular phrase, found, c.g., Caes. B. C. i. 40. See Vocab. res.
15. tacuisse : ' had kept silence.' See note on 1. 2.
18. H. iactari : ' to be discussed.'
'2. pluribus praesentibus : abl. abs., ' in the presence of many wit- neases.'
4. dimittit: historic present; point out others in the chapter. See note on 8, I. 6.
7. ipsum esse Dumnorigem : ' it was indeed Dumnorix ; ' ipse is an ' adjective of emphasis.'
7. summa audacia : abl. of quality, with epithet.
9. cupidum rerum novarum : ' eager for a revolution.' Cf. 9, 1. 8. See Vocab. res.
9. complures annos : accusative of duration of time — answering question ' How long ? '
9. portoria: ' customs,' dnties on exports and imports.
10. vectigalia: • taxes,' the general word for State revenues.
11. redempta habere : 'he had held the contract for farming . . . . which he had purchased at a low price.' For the analytical perfect see on 9, 1. 10. At Kome the taxes of a province were often sold by auction to the highest bidder. Capitalists bought them for a sum down, and by means of their agents, the Publicani, extorted all they could from the provincials, so as to make as much as possible out of the transaction. It seems as though this Roman system prevailed in some of the Gallic Stfites.
CAP]SAR, P.OOK I 91
11. contra liceri : ' to bid against him.'
12. nemo : ' iiot a creature ' ; emphatic position. See note on 7, 1. 13. 12. rem familiarem : ' his substance.'
15. domi: ' at home,' i.e. among the Aeduans. The word is a reHc of the old looative case.
1(). largiter posse : ' hadconsiderable influence.' Cf. 3, I. 29, for the absohite use of iMsse. Large is a more classical form of the adverb than largiter, which is found most frequently in Plautus— i.c. in collo- iiuial Latin.
18. collocasse : ' had given in marriage ' — contracted for collocavisse.
18. illic : there, i.e. ' of that clan,' the Bituriges.
ly. sororem : • half-sister,' ex matre, ' on his mother's side.' 20. nuptum : Supine in -um ; used beeause of the motion (sending to a new honie) implied in collocare. See 1. 18 for tliis verb without nuptHm.
20. favere et cupere Helvetiis : ' he was favourable and well disposed to the Helvetii.' A not very common use of ciqiio with the dative of advantage : probably it is influenced by favere.
21. afBnitatem : ' connection ; ' affiiws are connections by marriage as opposed to blood relations.
22. suo nomine : ' on his own account.'
25. si quid accidat : ' should anything befall ; ' a euphemism for ' nieet witii disaster.' ' Any ' is expressed by (luis, qtiid, after si, ne, num.
2(3. imperio populi Romani : ' under the dominion of . . . ' ; the abl. is one of attendant circunistances, and has here a conditional force ' shoukl they fall under,' &c.
28. in quaerendo : ' in the course of his inquiries.'
29. quod proelium : • with regardtothe unsuccessful cavahy skirmish fought ' ; quod as in 13, 1. 14.
29. proelium equestre : forms a single idea, ' cavaky fight ' ; there is therefore no real violation of the rule which requires that two epithets quaUfying the same noun shall be co-ordiuated.
32. auxilio : ' to the assistance of Caesar.' A predicative dative ex- pressing purpose. It is usually (1) found with part of sum — here, how- ever, with a verb of raotion, miserat ; (2) in combination with a dative of the person benefited, Caesari ; (3) dative of an abstract noun.
19. 1. cum . . . accederent : ' since these suspicions were confirmed bymost indubitable facts {rcs).'' C um = ^ &mce,' 'seeing that,' always has its verb in the subjunetive in all tenses; it is almost the only con- junction of cause that necessarily takes the subjunctive.
2. quod . . . traduxisset. ctc. : ' viz. that.' These four clauses intro- duced by quod are substantival in apposition to res. Note the emphasis obtained by the repetition (anaphora) of the q_uod clauses. Supply ' Dumnorix ' as subject of traduxisset.
3. obsides . . . dandos curasset : ' had brought about an exchange of hostages.' Cf. 13, 1. 2.
4. iniussu : ' without orders from himself (Caesar) and the State (Aeduan).' This is a defective noun found only in abl. sing., and used with a genitive or equivalent possessive adjective.
5. inscientibus ipsis : ' without their knowledge ' ; abl. abs. ipsis = Caesar and the Aeduans.
92 ILLUSTRATl-.n LAIIX OLASSTrs
G. magistratu: i.r. tho verRobrct, Lisciis. See note on 10, 1. 14. 0. causae : partitive Kenitivc, dependcnt on satis.
7. animadvertere in aliquem : to take official notice ot a crime ; hence ' to ininish.' Scc notc on 24, 1. 1.
'.(. unum : ' onc tliinf,'.'
9. quod . . . cognoverat : ' the fact that lic was aware of " ; in apposition to unum.
10. in se : ' towards himself.' See Vocab. in, 2, iii.
rj. supplicio : thc word means (1) suppHcation (rehgious), (2) punish- mcnt (ciipital) ; in l)oth cases the meaning is derived from the notion of knecling {sitb, plico).
18. prius, quam . . . conaretur : ' before hc attempted to take any steps.' The subjnnctive is due to the implied purpose of Caesar to avoid hasty action. Cf. ")3, 1. 2.
15. per C. V. Troucillum : ' bythe aid of C. V. T.' Per with accusa- tive expresses, not the (direct) agent by whom, but the (secondary agent) intermediary by whose help. Troucillus acted as interpreter.
10. principem : 'a distinguished citizen.' The word implies merely general prominence, and does not refer to any official position. Cf. note on 8, 1. 23.
17. summam fidem : ' the fullest confidence.' Fidem liabere =fidere, and, like it, governs a dative, cwi.
18. simul : does not co-ordinate colloquitur and commonefacit, but commonefacii, ct ostcndit.
18. ipso : Divitiaco : abl. abs., ' in the presence of D.'
20. apud se : ' in his (C;icsar's) presence.'
21. eius ; i.c. Divitiaci ; 'without hurting his feelings.' The awk- wardness of two genitives is explained by the fact that offensio ani^ni is really one idea.
22. vel . . . vel : ' either . . . or . . . ,' is used where it does not matter which of the alternatives you choose. (It is properly an old impcrative of volo, ' takc your choice.')
22. ipse : i.e. Caesar ; eo : Dumnorix. 22. causa cognita : abl. abs. 22. statuat : ' pass sentence.'
20. 2. in fratrem : ' against his brother.' For the same sense of in cf. 19, 1. 7, ajiimaclvei-tere in aliqncm.
3. scire se : the Oratio Obhqua depends on the speech imphed in obsccrare.
3. illa : ' those charges' — i.c. those made in ch. 18.
3. ex eo : i.c. from his brother, Dumnorix.
4. ipse : i.c. Divitiacus, the speaker.
5. domi : at home — i.e. among the Aeduans.
5. ille: Dumnorix.
0. per se : ' by his (Divitiacus's) help.'
6. crevisset : ' had grown great ' ; ilJe to be supplied as subject.
8. gratiam : i.e. suam : ' his (Divitiacus's) infiuence.'
9. uteretur : co-ordinated with crevisset by quibtis ( = et cis), hoth. being in subordinate clauses (causal) in Oratio Obliqua.
CAESAE, BOOK I 93
0. fraterno : for his brother — i.c. equivalent to an objective genitive.
11. gravius : ' somewhat severe.' Tiie comparative is used abso- lutcly : ' should any at all .stern measures.'
11. ipse: Divitiacus. eum : Caesar. sua : j.c. Divitiacus's.
13. qua ex re futurum (esse) uti . . . averterentur : ' and the result of this would be that,' cVrc. : qiia = ct ca ; hence the intinitive futurum csae. In Oratio Obliqua a clause introduced by a relative used merely to co- ordinate does not take its verb in the subjunctive, but in the indnitive, because it is not really subordinate.
K). rogat . . . faciat. Ut is often omitted witli the jussive subjunc- tive used with verbs of commandin^' or entreating, such as rogo and iiibco.
16. tanti : ' of so great weight ' ; genitive of price. This is really a locative, and only certain words, such as tanti, quanti, viagni, 2ia>'vi, are so used ; tlie abl. of price is used for all other vvords.
17. rei publicae iniuriam : ' the injury done (i.c. by Dumnorix) to the State (objective genitive).'
1.*^. suum : ' his own ' (Caesar's). eius : i.c. of Divitiacus.
18. voluntati : ' out of regard for his wishes and entrsaties he would pardon ' (Ht. n:ake a present of to ; remit).
m. vocat, adhibet, &c. : in asyndeton, Caesar's graphic way of relating the various steps he took.
ly. quae, quae, quae : this repetition of words at the beginning of successive clauses is called epanaphora.
'20. intellegat : knows.
'22. suspiciones : perhaps ' suspicious conduct ' ; that which could cause suspicions.
22. Divitiaco: ' for the sake of D.' Cf. 1. 18, voluntati.
21. 2. milia passuum . . . octo : acc. of distance answering the question ' How far ofi ? ' For this the abl. is more correct, as in 48, 1. 1. This accusative properly expresses space traversed, and is thence loosely transferred to the goal of the motion.
4. qui cognoscerent : ' to reconnoitre ' ; suhj. with relative to espress purpose ; supply an object to misit.
4. renuntiatum est : ' news was brought back.' Irapersonal use of passive.
5. de tertia vigilia : ' in the course of the third watch ' — i.e. (roughly) between midnight and S a.m. See Intr. § 64.
6. legatum pro praetore. See Intro. § 50.
7. cognoverant : ' knew ' (not ' had known '). Verbs in -sco are incep- tive {i.e. they mean ' to begin to— know ' &c.) in thepresent stem ; in the perfect stem the action is no longer beginning, but complete — ' I know, knew,' &c.
8. sui consilii: partitive genitive dependent on qnid. ' What his plan was.' Much the same as sutim comilium. except that the genitive rather implies that this was only a portion of Caesar's general plan.
11. qni . . . habebatur : ' who was looked upon as a most capable officer.' The events of ch. 22 must have considerably damaged his reputation.
12. SuUae : one of the ablest soldiers Bome ever produced. See Vocab.
94 ILLUSTRATED J.ATIN CLASSICS
\2. M. Crassi : M. Licinius Crassus, tho wealthie.st raan of Rome, and onc of tiio triumvirs of (iO r.c. In 71 r..c. he dofeatetl and slew Spartacus : the referonce is here probably to tliis campaign. IJiit lie was no soklior, and, mismanaging tlie campaign against tlie Parthians, was defeated and slain 53 js.c.
22. 1. summus mons : ' Ihc top of the mountain.' Sonic Latin adjec tives indicatc a part of the substantive tlicy qualify (partitive attributes). Otlier adjectivos froiiuently used in this idiomatic way are : primus, incdius, imus, i\itirmii.<i.
2. teneretur, abesset, cognitus esset : all dcpend on ctim. Ciim^ ' when,' i.e. used in a purely teniporal sense, naturally takes the indica- tive : but if the tense is imperfect or phiperfect, the snbjunctiveis used.
2. mille et quingentis passibus : is abl. expressing distance at which (cf. 21. 1. 2) ; it is not abl. of comparison after lonrjim. The adverb ampliua i.s used in tlic same way without influencing the construction, as though merely paroiitiietical.
5. equo admisso^ ' at full^'allop ' ; abl. abs. See Vocab.
£. voluerit : supply subject, Cacmr. What would this be in Oratio Eecta?
7. Gallicis arm.s atque insignibus : ' Gallic arms and accoutre- ments.' The latter word {irobably refers to the badges on the oliicero' helmets. Atqice often adds the more important word.
10. ipsius : ' his own,' i.c. Caesar's and not Labienus's.
11. visae : ' seen.'
13. multo die : ' when the day was well advanced.' Cf. 26, 1. 7.
16. pro viso : ' had reported to him (Caesar) as seen, what he had not aeen.'
17. milia passuum tria. See note on 21, 1. 2.
23. 1. postridie eiuB diei : the adv. postridie (on the next day) is strengthenod, almost superfluously, by eiiis diei.
2. metiri : supply subject, Caesarem. Cf. 16, 1. 11, and see Intr. § 62 for the nition of corn.
5. copiosissimo ; ' most abundantly provided.' The termination -osiis-- full of,' i.e. of copia, abundance.
6. aberat : i.r. Caosar.
6. milibus passuum xviii: abl. of di.*.tance at whieh. Cf. 22, 1. 2.
7. rei frumentariae prospiciendum esse : ' that he ought to make provision for a supply of coni.' See res in \'ocab.
10. ire contendit : Caesar often uses conttnlo with an infinitivo ; c.g. ire, proticifici, revcrti—^mnke haste to go, set out, return, Ax.'
11. fugitivos : ' runaway slaves,' not ' deserters,' for which (rans- fugas or ]>crfugas is the word. Cf. scrvos in 27 1. 10.
11. decurionis: for this oHicer see Intr. § 54.
13. seu (8i7e) . . . seu (sive) : ' whethcr . . . or,' introduce alterna tive couditions ( = si-ve) ; but tlioy are more often mere disjunctives.
14. quod . . . existimarent. confiderent : subjunctive because Caesar does not personally vouch for the roasons that influenced the Helvetii : so, too, in commississsnt, hc makcs the Helvetii put their own construc- tiou upon the lloman refusal to flght.
CAESAR, BOOK I 95
IC). eo magis : ' all the nioro bccausc ' ; ro, abl. of measure of differ- ence with a foniparative.
11». eo quod : ' lor tliis reason because ' ; co, abl. of cause. 20. intercludi posse : supply subj. lionianos.
23. a novissimo agmine : ' vn the rear.' Cf. 1,1. 19, for this force of a.
24. 1. animum advertit : direetthe attcntion to, i.c. ' observe, notice.' The phrase is treated as a single verb with direct object id ; indeed it is often written as one word, animadvertere, c.g. 32, \. o, and 40, 1. 1 ; for another lueaning see 19, 1. 7.
2. subducit : ' leads ^tj) to.' Sub in composition often implies niotion froni lower to higher ground. 2. qui sustineret : purpose.
4. in colle medio : 'half-way up the hilh' See note on 22, 1. 1, for other jjartitive attributes.
5. triplicem aciem. See Intr. ^ 47.
t>. legionum quattuor veteranarum : i.e. the 7th, 8th, 9th, and lUth, whieh Caesar received on entering on his provinee.
9. quas proxime conscripserat. See note on 10, \. 10.
11. auxilia : auxiharj' forces. See lutr. § 44.
14. sarcinas : the 'packs' carried by soldiers on the march. See Intr. $ 01.
17. impedimenta : the heavy baggage. See Intr. § 00.
18. ipsi : i.r. without their waggons and baggage.
18. confertissima acie : abh of the instrument, to be taken with reiecto ; ' driven back bv their dense array.' For co^ifertissima see note on 3, 1. 24.
19. reiecto equitatu, phalange facta. Caesar often places two abls. absohite side by side without ct ; in such cases the action of the first paves the way for that of the second. The repulse of the Koman cavah-y made it possible for the Helvetii to form their phalanx.
20. successerunt : 'advanced up to ' : s?t6 = from lower grouud. See phm and description on p. 47. The Eomans were on the side of the hilL
25. 1. 8U0 : i.c. equo.
1. omnium : i.e. of his otiicers.
o. spem fugae : for Caesar's carpet-knights. See Intr. § 51. Cf. the account of the panic at V esontio in C\\. 39.
4. pilis missis. See Intr. § 58. Saperiore. See note ou 24, \. 20.
.5. ea : ;.(-. the phalanx.
0. magno . . . impedimento : predicative dative.
0. Gallis : • the Celts,' /.('. tlie Helvetii : dative of disadvantage. ' The Celts were greatly hindered by the fact that ..."
7. quod . , . poterant : substantival clause subject of erat.
7. pluribus . . . scutis . . . transfixis et colligatis : abh absolute.
9. ferrum se infiexisset : the head of th^ pilum was of soft iron. See Intr. § 58.
9. sinistra : i.c. the shield arm, which was hampered by the locking together of the shields, which, owing to the compactness of the phalaux, overlapped so that the Koman pikes pierced more than one at a time.
96 ILT.USTKATKI» l.ATIN CLASSICS
10. multi ut : imte tlif cmphatic positioii of miilti.
11. iactato bracchio : ■ having tobbcd ahout their ann (i.c. tlie lcft one),' to free theniselves.
12. nudo : ' unprotected,' i.c. withoiit .shicld.
14. pedem referre : ' to «ive ground ' ; se recipere, ' to retreat.'
15. mille passuum : inillc is here a substantivc, it is uiore often an adjectivc ; mdia is always a substantive.
'21. novissimis praesidio erant : ' t,'uardcd thc rear.' Nuv. and /r. datives of disadvantat,'c and predicativc respcctivcly.
22. ex itinere : ' brokc otf their march to attack and outflank our men on thc uudcfended liank ' [i.e. the right tiank, the shield side being tbe left).
24. id : ' this manceuvre.'
2(i. instare : ' advancc lo tiic attack.'
28. conversa signa bipertito intulerunt : ' wheeled round and advanccd in two divisions ; ' two principal verbs in English. Sec Vocab. signum.
2il. prima etsecunda acies, tertia : in partitive apposition to lli<mani.
30. victis et sununotis : i.c. the brokcu Helvctian pliaiaux whicli had renewed the battle.
31. ut venientes sustiiieret : ' to withstand the attack of the new- comcrs ' ; i.c. the 15,000 Boii and Tulingi who had hitherto taken no part in tlic tigliting.
26. 1. ancipiti : -doublc' (literally, ' double-headed') ; the frequent meaning ' doublfui, criticral,' is not so appropriatc here. Cf. bipcrtito.
3. alteri . . . alteri : i.c. the Helvetii . . . the Boii and T.
5. cum . . . pugnatum sit: ' though thc battle raged.' Cum con- cessive always takes the subjunctive. Piujuu being inlransitive is only used in the passive impersonaliy.
5. hora septima: i.c. about one hour after noon. Sunrise to noon = hours l-<i ; nooii to sunset = liours 0-12. Of course the leugth of the hour varied with llic time of year.
6. aversum hostem : ' the back of an enemy,' ' th'e enemy in fiight.'
7. admultam noctem : ' lill fnr into the night.' Scc note on 22, i. 13.
8. pro vallo carros obiecerant : ' liad tluown up a barricade of waggons,' like a lioer laiigcr in South Africa. Cf. 51, 1. 21.
<). venientes : ' as they came up.' 10. raedas : some editors read rotas, with the M88. 10. mataras, tragulas ; naiive javclins, tlie fornier hui"led by hand, the hittcr slung by mcans of a lcatliern tliong.
13. ibi : i.c. \n the Helvctian camp.
14. captus. The predicate, though referring to all, is often found agreeing witli tlie ncarcst mcmber of a composite subject. Cf. 40, 1. 15, wlicre iniectum agrces witli the nearest substautive, studium. «
17. nullam partem noctis : acc. of duration of time ; i.e. they travelled night and day till, three days aftcr thc battlc, they reached the territory of the Lingoncs, distant about sixty miles. quarto : i.c. inclusivc of day of battle.
25. qui si : ' for if they did.' Qui = ei aiini. Cf. 14, 1. 4.
20. se . . . habiturum (CBse) : ' he would regard them (the Lingonesj in the same light as the Helvetii,' i.c. as enemies.
CAESAR, BOOK I 97
27. 2. de deditione : ' to treat about a surrender.' 2. qui : =at ci.
(j. atque . . . iussisset : i.e. Caesar. Note the sudden cliange of sub- ject.
10. qui . . . perfugissent : ' which had, hc said, taken refuge with them ' ; virtual Oratio Obliqua. Cf. 23, 1. 14.
13. milia . . . perterriti, inducti. Note the agreement according to sense, not according to grammutical geuder. Cf. 29, 1. i).
15. supplicio afficerentur : ' they sliould be executed.'
l"). quod . . . existimarent. Caesar does not vouch for tliis being their niotive, but nientions it as a conceivable one, hencesubjunctive is used ; indicative would have meant that Caesar rightly or wrongly asserted it to be the motive.
10. aut occultariaut omnino ignorari posse : ■ could beconcealed for a time, or escape notice altogether.'
17. primanocte: 'early in thenight ' ; a partitiveattribute. So prima hice (22, ]. 1) and multam noctcm, &e.
28. 1. qvLoi =z id autein.
2. his: antecedent of 5»or;iJ)f, in emphatic position.
2. conquirerent, itc. : supply object eos, i.e. the 6,000 runaways.
2. sibi : ' in his (Caesar's) eyes.' Dative of person judging.
3. reductos : 'tliose that werebrought back.' We must suppose that some finally got away.
3. in hostium numero habuit : ' he treated as enemies,' i.e. put to death, or sold into slavery.
8. quo . . . tolerarent : ' wherewith to support ' ; quo, instrumental abl. of the relative used with subjunctive to express purpose.
9. copiam facerent : see Vocab. copia.
10. quos : agrees with the nearest word, vicos, though it also refers to oppida.
1-5. Boios : is direct object of collocarent, and out of place. The word is put tirst to point the contrast witli Helvetii, &c., m 1. 5.
16. egregia virtute : abl. of quality, as usual with epithet. ' When the Aeduans requested permission to establish the Boii in their own territory, because they were known to be of distinguislied valour, he granted it.'
19. atque ipsi erant: atque or ac = ' as,' is used after words of likeness or unlikeness (e.g. idem,par, aequus) to introducethe correlative clause.
29. 2. litteris Graecis confectae : ' written in Greek characters ' ; the language was Celtic. The Celts had doubtless learnt Greek writing trom the traders of the Greek city of Massilia. Cf. 1, I. 8. Caesar tells us (B. G. vi. 14) that- the Druids habitually used Greek writing. Gallic coins, too, are found with Greek characters stamped on them. See cut on p. .52.
3. ratio : ' account, enumeration.'
4. exisset: subjunctive in indirect question.
5. pueri : ' children.' This is the general word including boys aud girls. See liberi, in Vocab.
I H
98 ILLrRTfiATi:i> LATIN (LASSICS
5. pueri, senes, mulieresque : nominatives, tiie subjects of some verb to be supplied from ratio ' were enumerated.'
0. rerum : 'items,' i.c. warriors, cliildren, iVc. Kraner reads rationum, ' accounts, heads in the reckonin^',' which also makes good sense.
9. summa: ' sum total.'
9. summa . . . fuerunt : agreement according to sense, not according to grammatical number. Cf. note on 27, 1. 13.
10. eorum: de^cnda on niDuimcs.
30. 1. bello Helvetiorum : ' the war against the Helvetii,' objective genitive. How would it betranslated if it wcre subjective ?
2. Gallia : here Gaul proper, i.e. Celtica ; not as in 1, 1. 1. Belgium and Aquitania were as yet unaffected by the war.
2. gratulatiun : ' to offer him their congratulations.' Supine in -um ; see notc oii 11,1. '>.
3. intellegere. The narrative drops into Oratio Obliqua, depending on the iiotion of speakinj,' in (iratulatum.
3. tametsi : • although.' The word nearly always takes an indicative ; liere the subjunctive is due to the Oratio Obliqua. Tamcn generally foUows in the apodosis.
4. poenas pro veteribus iniuriis : ' vengeance for the ancient wrongs.' The reference is to the ' Bellum Cassianum ' of 107 b.c, already twice alluded to.
4. Helvetiorum iniuriis populi Romani : ' wrongs inflicted by the H. on the R. people.' Here we have a subjective and objective genitive dependent on the same noun. As usual, the subj. precedes, the obj. follows.
5. ex usu: ' to the advantage of.' Ex, literally (1) ' from out of,' is naturally used of (2) the source, and thence (3) of the standard by whicli we estimate, ' in accordance with,' as liere.
7. eo consilio : to be taken with uti . . . inferrent.
7. florentissimis rebus : abl. absolute.
10. copia : abundance to choose from, ' choice ' (here of locality).
15. ex communi consensu : ' in accordance with.' Cf. ex usu.
16. iureiurando, ne quis . . . sanxerunt: ' and by oath solemnly en- gaged that no one sliould . . .' Sancire implies some solemn under- taking uuder religious or legal sanction.
17. quibus mandatum esset : ' who had been commissioned to do so.' Nisi quibus is for nisi ei, cjuibus. The verb is subjunctive because iurcitirando sanxerunt virtually involves Oratio Obliqua.
31. 1. idem = «dm, nom. pl.
2. fnerant : i.e. ajmd Caesarem.
4. Caesari ad pedes : 'at Caesar's feet.' Caesaris would have been equally good grammatically, but the dative expresses better the appeal to Caesar's sympathy.
5. non minus, Ac. : the construction slides into Oratio Obhqua with no formal verb of speaking other than that implied in flentes, &c.
6. ne . . . enuntiarentur : ' to prevent the disclosure of ' ; substan- tival clausein apposition to id.
CAESAR, BOOK I 99
9. locutus est pro his: ' was their spokcsman.' y. Galliae totius; i.e. Crlticae, as in 80, 1. 2.
10. principatum : ' leading position, leadership.' Of the two rival lea{?ues, tliat headed by the Aeduans favoured, the Arvernian opposed, Rome.
1'2. potentatu : ' supreniacy, liegemony ' ; a rare word, only found here in Caesar.
1'2. multos annos: accusative of duration of time, answering the question ' How long ? '
1'2. factum esse uti . . . : ' liad ended in tho . . .'
i;5. Germani mercede arcesserentur : ' Gennans being called in to serve for pay.' So in Britain, 500 years hiter, tlie Celts under Vortigern paid the Teutons Hengest and Horsa to tight for them, with similar disastrous results. Mcrccde is abJative of price.
15. cultum: ' mode of life.' As in 1, 1. 7, the outward aspect of civilisation.
15. copias: ' resources.'
18. clientes : ' vassals,' i.e. the smaller chins, who, being unable to stand alone, grouped themselves under the general supremacy of one or other of the leading tribes, such as the Aedui or Arverni.
20. omnem nobilitatem, &c. The asyndeton makes the enumeration of their losses more striking, to awaken Caesar's sympathy.
22. qui : supply antecedent, cos,
23. hospitio : ' friendly rehations.' The Aeduans had long been aUies of Eome, and were the chief centre of Roman intluence in Gaul. Hospi- tium was an arrangement for mutual hospitality and good olKces between individuals or States.
23. plurimum potuissent: absolute use of possum. Subjunctive, because the clause is subordinate in Oratio Obliqua. 2U. unum: ' the only one.' So unos in 32, 1. 3.
30. potuerit Imperfect or phiperfect is the regular tense for the sub- junctive in subordinate clauses in Oratio Obliqua. But sometimes the present or perfect is used (1) for the sake of vividness, just as in narrative the historic present is used ; (2) for the sake of variety, especially in clauses expressing consequence ; (3) to express a general truth. ^
31. se . . . profugisse. The defeat of the Aeduans at Admageto- briga and the disastrous peace they were compelled to make with the Sequani and Ariovistus probably occurred in 61 b.c. Divitiacus, as head of the Romanising party, was banished and went to Eome to solicit help.
.:"2. auxilium: is direct object of the su-pine. jjostulatum. 34. victoribas: adj. ' victorious.' 34. accidisse : see note on 1. 50.
30. tertiam partem: one-third. Thus all f ractions with numerator 1 : so quarta pars = ^, in 12, 1. 6.
37. qui esset optimus : subjunctive because in a subordiuate clause in Oratio Obliqua.
38. altera : ' a second.'
40. quibus . . . pararentur : subj. with relative to express purpose.
h2
1(K) ILI.USTitATKI) I.ATIN CLASSICS
•13. confereridum. In tianslatin^' bc careful to brinf<out the fact that Gaul is supcrior to Gerniany, not vice versa.
44. hanc, illa : Gallic and German respectively.
40. ut: ' whcn.' The subj. is due to Oratio Obliqua.
48. nobilissimicuiusque: 'of all themost noble.' Acommonidiomatic use of the superlative in the sinf,'ular followed immediately by qicisrjtie. Qaisquc nuikes the notion universal; it means 'all— taken individually.'
411. exempla cruciatusque edere : ' inHict all kinds of savage punish- nients and torturcs.' Tiie two nouns must not be taken togetlier as a hendiadys, but tirst we have the general word cxempla, ' exerapiary punishments ' (cf. ' to make an exampie '), and then criiciatus specifying wliat kind of severity.
52. non posse. Supply subject se, omitted in spite of a change of subject.
.')'2. nisisi: used when the exception is itself a conditionai clause, otherwise much the same as nisi.
58. auxilii: partitive genitive depending on si quid.
58. sit, &c. Notc tlie primary tenses (present and perfect). Cf. 1. 30.
54. ut . . . emigrent, petant, experiantur: three substantival clauses in apposition to idem.
50. accidat : ' befall ' — of good or bad fortune ; generally used of bad, as in 1. 34.
5'J. vel . . . vel : see note on 19, 1. 22. Vel expresses his belief in Caesar's power ; aut wouid have been inappropriate.
02. Ehenum traducatur. In the sentence ' multitudinem Rhenum traduxit,' multitudinem is direct object of the verb, and Rlienum is governed by the force of the preposition. In the passive, therefore, multitudo becomes tlie subject and Rhenum remains.
Verbs compounded with ad, circum, praetcr, trans, take two accusa- tives in tliis way.
03. Ariovisti: subjective genitive. Makeashort sentencetoshow this.
32. 1. oratione habita: abi. abs. See Vocab. habeo.
3. animadvertit : ' noticed.' Here contracted into one word. See note on 24, i. 1.
3. unos : ' alone ' ; so ' Ubii, qui uni ' in B. G. iv. 16. Unus is used in the plurai (1) in the sense of ' only, alone ' ; (2) with nouns plural in form but singular in meaning : U)ia castra, one camp.
7. respondere, permanere : historicai infinitives. Cf. 10, 1. 2.
8. uUam omnino vocem, ctc. : ' and could not extract a singie word from thcm ' ; omnino-' ii.i aU.' Ullus is adjectivai and used after negatives.
10. hoc : ' in this respect — that ' ; it is the abl. of ' measure of dif- ference ' common with comparatives.
11. ne in occulto quidem. Ne and qiiidem take the emphatic word between them.
14. horrerent : ' shudder at.' It is properiy an intransitive verb. Other intrans. verbs sometimes used trans. are : miror, ' wonder, wonder at ' ; tremo, ' tremble, tremble at ' ; doleo, ' grieve, grieve for.'
14. tamen : ' at ieast.' ' The rest had at least a chance of seeking safety in flight.' Cf. Livy, xxviii. 43, for this not very common use :
c;aesar, book i loi
' neque recordatur illi ipsi tam infelici imperatori patuisse tamen portus Africae.' In such examples the ' although ' clause (concessive protasis) is wanting.
15. Sequanis : dative of the agent with the gerundive, perferendi. The person on whom the duty devolves is the ' person interested ' ; hence dative.
33. 2. curae faturam (esse) : ' would be to him for a care,' predicative dative ; i.c. ' he would givc that matter his attention.' As usual, a verb of promising is used with futurr intinitive.
t). secundum ea : ' next to this ' (i.c. Divitiacus's speech in ch. 31). Secundum is from the root of scguor, whence its meaning is easily derived.
0. quare : practically = ut. There seems to be a slight mixture of (1) ' there were many reasons why,' and ('2) ' many reasons prompted him to.'
8. quod . . . videbat, intellegebat : substantival clauses in apposi- tion to multac rcs.
11. qnod . . . arbitrabatur : 'a state of things which he considered.' The antecedent of nuod is the previous sentence.
14. consuescere : ' were becoming accustonied ' ; see note on 14, 1. 14.
16. sibi temperaturos (esse) quin : ' would refrain from.' See 7, 1. 18, for a different construction with this verb. Quin is ' whereby not to,' ' so as not to ' ( = qui, the old abl. of the relative, + ne, not.)
18. ante : adv. ' in former days.' The invasion of the Cimbri and Teutones began in 113 B.c. and lasted till Marius destroyed these hordes in the battles of Aquae Sextiae, 10'2 b.c, and Campi Eaudii, 101 b.c. During the interval they were mostly devastating Gaul and Spain.
19. provinciam : i.c. the Koman province.
21. quibus rebus: dative. Many verbs compounded with ob take a dative.
21. quam maturrime. Quam with a superlative expresses the utmost possible degree of the adjective or adverb.
34. 1. qui . . . postularent: purpose.
4. summis utriusque rebus : ' affairs of the utmost importance to both.'
5. agere cum aliquo de aliqua re : to discuss a matter witli somebody.
5. si . . opus esset : ' if he had wanted anything of Caesar.' But he did not — i.c. the condition is ' impossible.'
6. si . . . velit : ' if Caesar should want anything of him (Ariovis- tus). The condition is still jjossible : note the contrast of tenses.
Observe the idiomatic use of velle with two accusatives, (1) se, direct object ; (2) quid, defining extent of action of verb. Cf. Numciuid me vis : ' Do you want anything of me ? ' It is common in colloquial Latin (Plautus, Terence), rare in literary Latin {e.g. not in Cicero). Contrast q^ukl sibi vcllct in 44, 1. 27, for another use of vclle.
13. negotii : partitive genitive depending on quid.
35. 3. affectus : ' after being treated.'
3. in consulatu suo ; Caesar was consul in 59 b.c.
102 ]j.i>L"STi;.\ ri;i) latin classics
5. hanc : in omphatic position, ' this was the rcturn he madc' See Vocab. gratia.
."). ut . . . gravaretur, putaret: sub.stantival clauses in apposition to gratiam.
8. quam: • any,' the meaninf; of qiiis aftersi, ne, num.
\). amplius : comparati\ c adverb, ' any more.'
11. redderet, permitteret : indirect command. What would be the correspondinff ' direct ' ?
11. illi, illis : the Sequani. 14. fecisset : i.c. Ariovistus.
16. impetraret : i.r. Caesar. Note the chanf,'e of subject. 1(5. M. Messalla, M. Pisone consulibus. See note on 2, I. 2.
17. censuisset : 'had passed a resolution.' Ccnsco is used (I) of an individual senator moving or supporting a view in the House ; (2) ot the whole Senate passing a resolution.
17. quicumque provinciam obtineret: ' whoever should be governor of the province.' Quicumquc does not, in Caesar, necessitate a subjunc- tive, except for some cdllateral reason — here Oratio Obliqua.
18. quod . . . poBset: ' so far as he coulddo so with advantage tothe State.' The relative is here used with the subjunctive to limit the action of the verb : so, often — <iuo(l sciam, ' so far as I know.'
20. sese . . S3 . . . non neglecturum. The subject is repeated be- cause of the length of the intervening clauses.
36. 1. ad haec : ' to thcse remarks.^ Sea .34, 1. 5, where the dative is used of ihe person to whom answer is made. Cf. 44, ]. 1, ad ^yostulata
3. imperarent. The subject is the unexpressed antecedent of qui vicisscnt.
5. consuesse : contracled form of consiievisse.
10. qui . . . faceret: relative and subjunctive to express caM.sc. In any case the Onitio Obliqua would have necessitated a subjunctive.
10. suo : ' his ' (i.e. Caesar's). sibi, ' to him,' i.e. Ariovi-stus. Here in the same clause the retiexive is used referring to different subjects (i. and iii. in Vocab. se).
12. neque iis neque. The first ncqm co-orAm&ies rcdditurum and illaturum, thc second iis aiid coruni sociis.
18. in eo manerent, quod convenisset: ' fulfiiled the terms of their agreement.' See Vocab. convenio, 4, for the impersonai use of the word.
1.5. longe iis fraternum nomen . . . afuturum: 'they would find their name of lirother of tlie Koman people of little avail.'
Ifj. quod sibi C. denuntiaret : ' as for Caesar's aimouncing to hira that ' : subjunctive because in a subordinate clause in Oratio Obliqua : for quod see note on 13, 1. 14.
17. non neglecturum: he quotes Caesar's words at the end of 35. Caesar's words, ' non negligani,' ' I will not be indifferent to,' mean really nlciscar. ' I will reveni,'e ' ; this stating of a fact less strongly than the truth meant literally requires is called litotes.
18. cum vellet, congrederetur : indirect commaod ; this would be in Oratio Kecta, ' cum voles, congredere.'
CAESAR, BOOK I 103
19. exercitatissimi ; a participle used as an adjective in the super- lative. See note on 3, 1. "24. Cf. 43. 1. 24, aiictiorcs.
20. inter : of time, ' during,' ' in the course of,' ' for the last fourteen years.'
21. possent: ' what power the G. had.' Posse is used absolutely, as often in Caesar.
37. 3. Aedui, Treveri : in partitive apposition to the subject of venie- hant, legati.
3. questum : Supine in -um.
3. in Galliam : i.e. from across the Ehine.
4. eornm : i.e. the Aeduans, the speakers : we should rather expect suos. So in 5, 1. 11.
6. Treveri autem : supply qitcstum.
6. pagos centum Sueborum. As in 12, 1. 12, parjus means, not the district itself, but tlie inhabitants.
7. ripas: ic. various points along the cast bank ; for they had not actually crossed into Gaul. So too in 54, 1. 2.
7. qui . , . conarentur : purpose.
9. maturandum sibi (esse) : ' he ouglit to take instant action.' This absolute use of maturarc = ' to hasten ' is not so common as its transi- tive use : e.g. m. iter, m. proficisci.
12. resisti : 'resistance couldbe offered.' Impersonal use of passive, because in the active the verb governs a dative.
12. quam celerrime potuit. See 3, 1. 3, for superlative with quam.
12. re frumentaria comparata : abl. abs.
13. magnis itineribus : ' by forced marches.' Abl. of manner.
38. 3. quod. V. is m., butthe relative is often attracted to the gender and number of the complement in its own clause. Cf. Cic. II. Verr. 5, 5.5,' Carcer ille, quae Lautumiae vocantur.'
7. id : i.e. the occupation of V. by Ariovistus. The neuter pronoun is often thus used to refer, not to any one word, but to the general contents of a sentence.
10. namqne : ' for in fact," This strengthened form of 7iavi is usually the first word in the clause. Cf. niim and etenim.
12. usui : predicative dative of purpose.
13. facultas : ' abundance,' ' supply.' Two lines further on itmeans ' facilities.'
14. idque : i.c. the oppidum of Vesontio.
22. quod estnon amplius.ctc: 'of notmore than J ,600feet.' Amplius. as often in descriptions of distance, size, &c., is used without quam and without affecting the construction, almost as though parenthetical, ' 1,600 (no more);
23. pedum mille sescentorum : descriptive genitive— as usual, with epithet -quahfying q^uod (spatium).
24. intermittit : ' leaves a gap, ' ' leaves the circle incomplete ' — in explanation of paene in 1. 20. For this rarer intrans. use of the verb cf. 'febris intermittit,' from which we get the medical term ' intermittent.'
2.5. continet : ' completes the circle ' ; ' occupies the entire remaining space ' ; lit. ' holds together, connects.'
104 TIJ.USTiiATFJ) I^ATIN CLASSICS
20. ripae: dat. sing. dcpendent on contingant —a, verb also con- structed with thc aecusativc. Home take ripac as nom. pl. and radiccs as accuR. diicct obj. of contingant.
28. magnis itineribus : ' forced marches,' forms a single notion, hence tlie apparcnt brcach of the rule requiring two or more adjectives quali- fying the same noun to be co-ordinated. Cf. 18, 1. 29.
39. 2. commeatus : 'stores' (other thancorn. which, ashere, isoften specitied separatcly).
3. vocibus : ' talk.'
4. magnitudine, virtute : abl. of quality ; as usual, with epithet.
8. congressos : ' enconntered ' ; congrcdi, to meet in armed conflict is often accdinjjanied hy armis.
9. aciem oculorum : ' the lierce glance of their eyes.' 16. tribunis militum : See Intr. § 51.
10. praefectis : ' ollicers,' i.e. of the auxiharies.
16. reliquis. This refers to the friends and acciuaintances (contuhcr- nalcs) who accompanied proconsuls and propraetors to their provinces to share their patronage and serve their military apprenticeship. See Intr. § 69.
18. usum : ' expcrience.'
18. alius alia causa illata : ' one pleading one excuse and another another. ' ' DitTerencc ' is often expressed by alius (or kindred adverbs) repcatcd in the samc clause.
19. quam . . . diceret. If the clause ran ' quae sibi . . . necessaria esset,' the subjunctive would be due to 'reported definition,' i.c. it is not Caesar himself wlio describes the ' causa ' as 'necessaria ' (the indicative would then be used), but Caesar attributes this description to the cowards who made the excuses. In this sentence a verb of saying is, unnecessarily, introduced and attracted into the subjunctive ; the choice of the subjunctive by itself would imply ' asserting,' without diccrcl. Cf. Cic. Phil. ii. 4, (juoted by Eoby, 1742: ' At etiam litteras, quas me sibi misisse diccrct, recitavit.'
22. vultum fingere : ' compose their countenances,' i.e. try to look bravc, thou^'li thcy did not fecl so.
25. miserabantur : ' lamented.' Misrror, w. acc, means to ' express pity ' (in words) ; miscrcor, w. gcn., is to feel pity for, or show it by acts.
28. milites : i.c. the rank and lile. Four of Caesar's six legions were composcd of war-liardcncd veterans, not so liable to panic.
2H. centuriones. See Intr. § 52.
29. qui equitatui praeerant : for the cavalry officers see Intr. § 54. 29. qui : ci, qui : see note on 1, 1. 2.
32. ipsos : = sc ipsos : it is used for emphasis to bring out the acti- thesis with Ariovislum.
33. rem frumentariam. This is really the subject of ut supportari pos- sct, attracted out of its cl.iuse. Cf. ' You hear the learn'd Bellario, what he writes,' in Shakespeare, Mcrclmnt of Venicc, Act. IV. sc. i. 1. 162.
33. ut : ' that not,' after a verb of fearing. In such sentences ut = * how ' ; so that vcrcor ut vcniat = ' I have fears as to how he will come,' i.c. ' I fear he will not come.'
CAESAR, BOOK I 105
33. supportari : ' transported,' i.c. to the front (sub). The word is commonly uscd of military stores. Cf. 48, 1. G.
;?(■). audientes: ' listeninj,' to,' and so ' obedient.' The participle is the only part of audio thus used. It is adjectival and takes a dative like oboedio, itself a compound of aiidio, and other verbs of commanding and obeying.
36. signa ferre : ' to march," 'resume the march.' When the camp was brokon up {castra movcrc), each standard [signum) was raiscd by its signifcr, so tliat the men knew where to fall in.
40. 2. ordinum : ordo = centuria. See Intr. §§46,52. Besides the officers, only the ten senior centurions of each legion (the in-imipili) were ordinarily sunmioned to a council of war {consilium). On this occasion all the sixty centurions of each legion were called in.
7. cur . . . iudicaret : the verb would be iudicct in Oratio Eecta ; subjunctive because it is a dubitative question, i.c. one not asked for information but to express uncertainty. Quisquam is only used after a negative or virtual negative : cur, &c., implies that no one would.
12. quid tandem vererentur, ' What in the world were they afraid of ? ' TaJidciii added to a question makes it more urgent. Cf. ' Quousque tandem abutere patientia nostra ? ' ' how long pray,' &c. Tliis question is also dubitative.
18. siia : their own.
13. ipsius; Caesar's, for sua i^^isius. But as sua is ah'eady used referring to the subject cf the clause, another sua referring to Caesar might be ambiguous.
14. factum eius hostis periculum. ' They had measured their strength against that enemy.' Pcriculuni means i^rimarily ' attempt,' ' trial ; thence comes the secondary but more common force, ' hazard,' ' danger.'
14. patrum nostrorum memoria : ' within the recoUection of our fathers.' For date and events of Cimbric wars, see 33, 1. 18.
15. C. Mario. See Intr. § 40, and Vocabulary. 17. factum : supply 2vr(c«Z?f??i.
17. nuper: 'lately.' The Her\i\e\Ya,Y {Scrvilis Tumult^is, 73-71 b.c.) was an outbreak of gladiators under the heroic Spartacus. He was joined by hordes of revolting slaves and for two years defied the Koman armies.
18. tumultus : any sudden danger threatening the State, such as insurrection, irruption of Gauls, or other barbarians, and the like.
18. quos. The antecedent is scrvi, contained in servili.
18. usus : ' mihtary experience.'
18. disciplina : 'niilitary training, drill.' Gladiators were slaves specially trained in all martial accompHshments with a view to fightiug in the amphitheatre.
20. boni: partitive genitive, dependent on qtiantum.
21. inermos : ' ill-armed,' rather than ' unarmed,' here. The adjec- tive is inc7-mis, -c or -us, -a, -um ; the former being the more common.
25. superarint : used absolutely, ' prove victorious,' not as in 1. 22, with object.
25. qtii tamen : • and yet they.'
106 n.LT'STi;\TKI) I,.\TIN CT.ASSTCS
26. adversum proelium : ' a rcverse, dcfeat,' i.c. at Admagetobriga. See31, 1. Hl.
27. hos : ciniiliatic posilion of antecedent after relative clause.
28. diuturnitate, Ac. ' That at a time when the Gauls were exhausted by the long continuance of the war, Ariovistus, after confining himself to his canip and the niarshes for niany months without offering battle, liad suddcnly attacked them wlien they had given up all hopeof a battle and were dispersed, and had defcated them more by craft and stratagem tlian by valour.'
2H. defatigatis Gallis : abl. abs., althougli referring to the object of adarhivi, witli wliich dcspcrantcs and dispersos agree. Emphasis is gained here, but tliis use of the abl. abs. should not be imitated. See l}radley's ' Arnold,' § 4'22, b. Ct. 53, 1. 27, ' is se praesente.'
30. potestatem sui facere : to give anybody access to one's self for conversation, lighling, Ac. Ilere ' to offer battle.'
31. adortum. Adorior is generally used of a sudden, unexpected attack. Aggredior is tlie ordinary word for attack.
32. cui rationi. Empliasis is gained by putting thc rclative clause bcfore the antecedent ; note, too, the attraction of the antecedent noun into same clause and casc as the relative.
34. ipsum : Ariovistus.
34. capi : to be misled, deceived.
35. posse. Spcrarc is generally followed by thc future infinitive ; posse is always an exception : the verb has no future infinitive and, moreover, possibility suggests futurity.
35. qui. The antecedent cos is omitted. ' Those who attributed their own terror to a pretended anxiety about the corn supply, . . .'
37. officio: ' sense of duty.'
38. curae : predicative dative.
38. frumentum : corn [i.c. the grain) ; frumenta, crops (standing).
41. ipsos : ' for thcmselves ' ; .se would have referred to Caesar.
41. quod . . . dicantur: ' as to the assertion that they would not, ctc' Cf. 13, 1. 14.
43. quibuscumque. The antecedeut is omilted ; it would be cis, dative dcpeudent on dcfiiissc.
45. avaritiam . . . convictam : ' rapacity proved against them.' Con- vincere faciniis, ' to clearly prove sonie crime ' (here used in the passive), is not so common as cotiiiiiccrc aliqiicm avaritiac, ' to prove a man guilty of.' Cf. Tac. A. xiv. 40, 5 : ' quod (crimen) apud Patres convictum.'
47. quod : the antecedent if/, objcct of re}<raescntaturiim \ii om\iie(\. ' \Yiiat he had intended to postpone to a more distant day, he wouid now do at once.'
53. non dubitaret : uscd absolutcly, ' lic felt no misgivings.'
53. eam : i.c. lcgionem, suh']ect ol fiituram (csse).
53. praetoria cohors : a body of picked troops to protect the person of the general.
41. 1. mirum in modum : ' in a marvellous raanner.' This is the usual position of in in such phrases. Cf. Cic. Veir. i. 5: 'Cives Homani servilem in modum cruciati."
CAESAR, BOOK I 107
3. innata est : ' sudclenly sprang up anionj,' tlieni ' ; aorist, not true perfect.
3. princeps : ' lirst.'
3. per. These officers were the spokesmen. Apersonalagent acting (lirectiy is expressed in Latin by a + abl. An intermediary or personal agent used as an instrument byper + accus. See Bradley's ' Arnold,'
4. quod . . . fecisset. Subjunctive is used because it is virtually Oratio Ohliqua.
7. primorum ordinum centurionibus. See note on 40, 1. 2.
7. cum . . . egerunt : ' rcquestcd.' Cf. Cic. Ad Fam. v. 2, where it = ' entreated.' Often the phrase nieans ' to discuss, talk over with.'
8. se . . . dubitasse. The construction drops into Oratio Obliqua without any formal verb of statement. {-asse = -avissc.)
'.). summa belli : ' thc general conduct of the war.' Sl. suum, sed imperatoris : to be taken predicatively : ' did not lie with them but with the general.'
12. ei : ' in him ' ; dative dependent on fideni habebat =fidcbat.
13. amplius : used adverbially, as in 38, 1. 22, without quam and without intluencing the sentence, almost hke a parenthesis.
13. circuitu : ' by a roundabout route of over 50 miles.'
42. 2. quod . . . postulasset : subjunctive because the passage is in Oratio Obliqua.
2. per se : ' so far as he was concerned ' ; an idiomatic force of per.
8. cognitis suis postulatis : abl. abs.
{). fore, uti . . . desisteret : equivalent to a future infinitive, the natural tense after a verb of hoping.
13. vereri se : Oratio Obliqua, because p)Ostulavit implies speaking.
14. veniret : indirect command : what would ii be in direct sjjeech ? 14. alia ratione : ' othcrwise.'
16. Gallorum equitatui. All Cacsar's 4,000 cavah-y were Gauls, and not to be thoroughly trusted ; cf. his expcrience in the first skirmish with the Helvetii, when Dumnorix drcw them off.
18. omnibus equis detractis : abl. abs.
18. Gallis equitibus : dative. After many verbs of taking away (e.g. abstraho, dcfraho, adinio, aiifero, eripio, &c.) froni a person is expressed by a dative of the remoter object, or a preposition with the ablative. Cf. B. G. ii. 25 : ' scuto militi detracto.'
18. eo: ' thither,' ' on them,' i.e. the horscs. Cf. 51, 1. 22, where co = on the raedac and carri.
21. si quid opus facti esset : ' .should any necessity for action arisc' Quid is adverbial accusative indicating thc extent of the necessity ; facto is abl. sing. neut. of past participle passive — the thiug doue (concrete). where in English we speak of the action (abstract) : for this common idiom cf. Sall. Cat. 1 : ' priusquam incipias, consulto opus est.'
22. non irridicule : ' not without humour,' i.e. ' very wittily ' — an instance of litotes, i.e. understating the case, using a milder word than the meaning you wish to convey warrants. Cf. 35, 1. 20, ' non neglec- lurum,' and 39, 1. 13, ' non mediocriter.'
lOS ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
24. pollicitum . . . rescribere : ' after promising to regard thc tcnth legion iis liis praetoriiin coliort (see 40, 1. .53) he promoted them to the Horse.'
The joke consists in thc double meaning of ad eqaum rescribere, 1 (Uteral) to re-enrol among the cavalry, i.e. transfer to the cavalry ; (2) to promote to the Order of Equites.
In carly times all Iloman soldiers provided their own equipments : naturally the cavalry {cqtdtes) would be drawn from the wealthier citizens. Long before Caesar's time Romans had ceased to serve in the cavah-y, but the ordo cquestris, or those qualified to serve in the cavah*y, survived as a poHtical institution. The equitcs were, roughly speaking, all rich men, who were not members of the Senate. Hence the idea of promotion in meaning (2), which is, literally, ' to register fora horse,' a rerainiscence of the list kept when the Roman cquitcs actually sersed.
43. 1. tumulus terrenus : a single notion, therefore grandis can be added without co-ordinating conjunction. See note on 18, 1. 29.
3. dictum : ' arranged.' So in 42, 1. 9, dics dictus est.
7. ex equis : ' on horseback ' ; contrast the English and Latin usage, and see 4, 1. 2, cv vinclis.
7. ut coUoquerentur, adduceret : substantival clauses the objects of postulavit.
9. ventum est : ' they arrived there ' ; the passive of intransitive verbs can only be used impcrsonally.
10. quod . . . appellatus esset, missa: substantival clauses in appo- sition to bcncficia; the subjunctive is due to Oratio Obliqua.
12. quam rem : accusative and infinitive because quam really = eam autcm.
12. contigisse. This word is generally used of good fortune.
13. cum : ' although.'
16. veteres : ' of long standing.' Fctos means 'old and still in exist- ence.'
19. ut : ' how ' ; indirect question.
20. prius, quam . . . appetissent : in Oratio Recta the verb would have been in the indicative, as it refers only to time. Antcquam and yriusquam do not take a subjunctive (except for sorae collateral reason, as here) unless a imrpose is iraplied.
23. sui : ' of their possessions ' ; partitive genitive deijendent on nihil.
24. auctiores : the comparative of auctus used as an adjective ; see on 36, 1. 19.
2-5. iis : dative of remoter object dependent on eripi ; see 42, I. 18.
25. quis . . . posset: in Oratio Rectathe verb wouldstill besubjunc- tive, for the question is ' dubitative,' but the present tense would be used. Cf. 40, 1. 7.
27. Aeduis, sociis : datives of the remoter object dependent on inferrct. Infcrret, rcddcrct are indirect commands ; what would they become in Oratio Recta ?
29. at : ' at anv rate.'
C-\ESAR, JJUOK r 109
44. 1. ad postulata : for constructions of respondit see note on 36 1. 1.
3. sua sponte : ' of his own accord.' Cf. 9, 1. 3. Spontc, and .a rarer spontis, are the only cases used of this defective noun, nearly always with mea, tua, sua, &c. The idea is ' a pledging of one's self ' {spondco) ; hence it is used (1) of spontaneous action (usual meaning), ('2) of un- aided action.
t;. ab ipsis : i.e. the Gauls ; suppHed from Gallia : it is emphatic, ' by their own act,' ' voluntarily conceded.'
8. consuerint: ' are wont.' The tense (pcrfect of.verb in -sco equivalent to a prcsent) is used to express a general truth. See note on 31, 1. 30.
11. uno proelio : l.e. at Admagetobriga. Cf. 31, 1. 31.
12. velint : iiiore vivid than vcllcnt.
13. decertare : ' to fight it out.' Dc ■= ' to the bitter end.' Cf. debcllarc and dctonarc — of thunder, ' to work itself out.'
14. de stipendio recusare : ' object to pay.'
10. ornamento, praesidio, detrimento : predicative datives. See note on 18, 1. 3-2.
17. idque : ' and this conneciion,' i.e. amicitia. The neuler refers rather to the general meaning of a clause than to any pai"tieular word in it.
20. quod . . . traducat : ' as to his bringing across.' Cf. 13, 1. 14.
23. quod . . . venerit, intulerit, defenderit : ' the fact that he,' &c. ; substantival chiuses the subjects of tcstimonio essc.
24. bellum non intulerit, sed defenderit : ' he waged not an offensive, but a defensivo, war.'
27. quid sibi vellet ; ' what did he want to get ? ' Sibi = Caesari ; yet suas refers to Ariovistus. The meaning of a passage is often the only ckie to what the reflexive refers to. Sibi is a dative of advan- tage. Compare si quid ille se velit in 34, \. 6, and note.
29. nostram = Eomanam. See 1, 1. 3. So nostros and nos, and even the first person of the verb interpellaremns. The ordinary rule is for a finite verb in Oratio ObHqua to be in the third person, first being inadmissible.
30. concedi : impersonal passive, ' just as the Komans ought not to give way to him (Ariovistus) if,' &c.
32. quod .... diceret : ' as to his remark that.' 34. ut non : used in negative clauses of consequence ; ne in negative clauses of purpose.
34. bello Allobrogum proximo ; 61 b.c. See note on 6, \. 8. 36. quas Aedui secum, &c. : i.c. the Admagetobriga War.
38. simulata ; feigned, pretended. ' Quod non est, simulo : dissimu- loque, quod est.'
39. qucd exercitum, &e. : ' as to his keeping an army . . .'
40. habere. Where we say ' he did so,' Latin repeats the verb in some form.
40. qui nisi : ' and unless they.'
40. decedat, deducat, interfecerit, &c : tenses as in Oratio Eecta for vividness. See note on 31, 1. 30.
44. ipsis, eorum ; i.e. the Eoman nobles.
44. compertum habere. See note on 9, 1. 10, for the analytical perfect :
110 nj.rsTi{ATi;i» laiix rLvssics
it i3 specially common wilh verba of knowing, e.g. notiim, cognitnm, compertum liabeo.
47. sibi ... 86: Ariovistus.
49. eius : Gaesar.
45. 1. in eam sententiam, quare : 'to explain why,' in and acc. = towards : referring to the tcndency of his remarks. Quarc is more comnion in imlircct, cur in direct questions.
4. esae Ariovisti : ' beion<,'ed to Ariovistus ' : possessive genitive.
.'). bello superatos. The Romans took the Hrst important steps towards llie con<iuest of Gallia Transalpina by attacking the Salyes in rio i!.c. Tiie King of the Salyes fled to the territory of the Aliobroges. When, in 122, the Romans atiacked the Allobroges, the King of the Arverni, then tiie leading cian in Gallia Celtica, declared against Home.
Quintus Fabius Maximus, the consul for 121, was despatched against them, and in August of tliat year routed the combined forces of the Arverni and AUobroges, thereby winning the surname of Allo- brogicus. A furtlier victory over the Arverni (and Ruteni) concluded the war. Tliis campaign led to tlie formation of the Ronian Province, the northern frontier of which was the Cevennes. Thus tlie Arverni were left independent, and not even tribute was imposed on them.
In that year, 121 b.c, the democrat Gaius Gracchus was slain and the Senatorial Party, who were opposed to an adventurous colonial policy, recovered tlieir power. This no doubt accounts for the apparent moderation of the Romans.
8. antiquissimum quodque. For this idiomatic use of the super- lative, see note on 81, 1. 48.
11. iudicium Senatus : the Senate controlled the foreign affairs of Rome, and it was this body that, in 121 b.c, allowed the conquered Ar- verni to retain their independence {suis legibus uti).
46. 2. nuntiatum est : ' news was brought ' ; impersonal use of the passive. If Caesar's messengers had returned with the news, it would have been renuntiatum est, ' was brought back.'
2. propius tumulum. Cf. 54, 1. 3, proximi Rlienum. The Adverbs propiiis, proxime, and the adjectives propior and proximiis, have no real positive, but are connected with the preposition prope from which they seem to derive their power of governing an accu.sative. Other constructions are (2) with the dative, (3) a + abl.
6. reicerent : ' throw back,' i.e. return the fire ; not as in .52, 1. 8.
7. legionis : to be taken with proelium.
8. committendum : sc. proclium.
9. per fidem : ' tlirough their trust in him (Caesar) ' — this being re- ' garded as the means by which Caesar was able to overreach them.
10. posteaquam : ' after that,' ' so soon as,' 'when ' : is used with the indicative (generally perfect or pluperfect), unless the passage is in Oratio Obliqua.
10. elatum est : ' it was spread abroad.'
11. omni Gallia Romanis interdixissent : Gallid, &\i\. oi separation : Boinanis, dative of disadvantage. Compare the common phra^e,
CAESAK, HOOK l 111
mterdicere alicui aqtid et igni - to banish : other constructions are, (1) aliqucm aliqiia rc, (2) alictii aliqnid, (3) ne + subj.
13. ut : ' how " ; indirect question.
14. multo : abl. of measure of ditference.
l'). exercitui : dative of the remoter object dependent on a verb compounded with iii.
47. 2. velle se : Oratio Obhqua, because legatos mittit irapHes a mes- sage.
•2. inter eos : we should rather expect se here in its rociprocal sense ; but .sc is aheady used referring to Ariovistus.
2. agi coeptae. The passive of cocpi (in perfect stem tenses only) is always uscd witii n juissive infinitive. Cf. B. G. ii. G.
3. uti . . . constitueret : ' let him appoint ' : it is as though some word likc liorfalxttur had been omitted.
4. id minus vellet : ' not altofietherdisposed ' : a more polite and less downright negative than nollct would have been.
7. pridie eius diei : ' on the previous day ; ' as in postridie eius diei (23, 1. 1), the genitive marks the day a little more precisely. Pridic, postridic, now ranking as adverbs, ai-e really locative cases of obsolete nouns meaning ' the day before,' ' the day after.'
7. relineri, quin: ' could not be restrained from.' Quin = qtii + nc, i.c. the old abl. = qm and the old negative, meaning ' by which thing not,' ' whereby not,' ' so as not to,' ' from.' It is used after verbs of preventing, but only after negatives : quuniinus is also used, but not so commonly and not always after a negative.
11. Gaium Valerium Procillum. His father had been made a Eoman citizen by Gaius Valerius Flaccus, who had governed Gaul as Pro- praetor in 83 b.c.
Foreigners (pcregrini) when made citizens often assumed the gens name (2nd of the three) of the bestower of the franchise. Thus, e.g., the Greek poet Archias assumed the name of Aulus Licinius Archias, because his patron, Lucullus, belonged to the Gens Licinia. Similarly, manumitted slaves always took the gcns name of their old masters.
12. summa virtute : abl. of quality, with epithet, as usual. 12. humanitate : as in 1, 1. 7 : ' refinement.'
12. adulescentem : ' a young man.' The word is used of people from about tifteen to thirty or forty years of age.
13. civitas : the Eoman citizenship par excellence, unless otherwise stated. Various degrees of citizenship were conferred.
13. donatus. Donare aliquein aliqua re is ' to present a person with a thing ' : in the passive, aliquem becomes the subject in the nomina- tive, and the ablative remains.
14. fidem : • trustworthiness.'
14. linguae Gallicae : Celtic. (Breton is the modern representative.)
15. qua multa . . . utebatur : ' a language of which Ariovistus now made frequent use.' Xote the adverbial use of the adjective multa. Cf. do7iiesticus otior, ' I lounge about at home.'
16. in eo : ' in his case.'
17. hospitio : ' friendly relations, friendship.' Cf. 31, 1. '23. l'J. referrent: ' report.'
112 rLI.USTnATKI) I-ATIN (T.ASSICS
19. quoB = cos autem.
21. conclamavit : ' shouted out loud ' {c<m).
21. quid venirentT Subjunctive in indirect question.
21. an : ' was it t(3 act tlie spy ? ' Ait introduces the second member of an alternative question, direct or indirect. Sometimes, as here, the first member of such a (luestion is wantinf; and must be nientally supplied from the context.
22. conantes dicere : ' whcn they attempted to speak.'
48. 2. 8ub : ' at the foot of.' H. praeter: past.
.5. frumento commeatuque. Sco note on 39, 1. 2. G. supportaretur : • was beint,' brought up.' See note on 39, 1. 33. Give the imporfect its full force.
7. dies continuos quinque : accusative of duration of time ; yet it means ' on tive consecutive days,' for Caesar is not likely to have kept his men out of camp under arms all that time.
8. instructam habuit : ■ kept ready drawn up ' ; for the analytical perfect, see note on 9, 1. 10.
9. potestas : ' the opportunity should not be denied him.' Cf. 40 1. 30, potcstatem stii.
11. cotidie : daily (of an event happening every day ) ; in dies is ' from day to day,' where there is daily growth or decrease.
13. numero : abl. of respect.
14. ex omni copia : ' from the whole number ' ; not ' force,' for which the plural cnpiac is used.
14. singuli singulos : ' each chose one for himself.' So in 52, 1. 1, singulis sinfinJos. we have a pair of distributive numerals.
16. si quid erat durius : ' whenever anything went hardly with them.' The comparative clurius is used absolutely : si = • whenever,' and is used in a frequentative sense with the indicative. Durius in this connection is a frecjuent litotes for aclversum, just as a newspaper coiTCspondent might soften a ' disaster ' into a ' reverse ' or a ' check.'
19. celerius recipiendum : ' had to beat a somewhat hasty retreat.' The comparative is uscd absolutely.
21. equorum : to be taken with iubis.
21. cursum adaequarent : 'made their pace equal' (to that of the horses) ; i.e. kept up with them.
It is interesting to note that Caesar himself copied these German tactics ; e.g. when at PharsaUa {B. C. iii. 7-5, 84) he mingled some of the most active of his infantry with his scanty cavalry to strengthen them.
49. 2. eum locum, quo in loco. For the repetition of the noun in the relative clause. cf. fi. 1. 1.
3. passus sescentos. The accusative properly expresses space traversed, and is then loosely used for distance off.
8. expedita : agiees granimatically with milia, but in sense with Iwminum. See Intr. Jj tjl.
9. quae . . . perterrerent, prohiberent : subjunctive with relative to express purpose.
CAESAR, BOOK I 113
10. nihilo setius : ' none the less.' Thc positive adverb sccus, ' otherwise,' is from the root of seqiioi; ' to follow.' Thc comp. sctim is often used with the abl. of measure of difference.
50. 1. instituto suo : ' according to his custom ' ; abl. of manner. ■1. potestatem fecit : 'gave an opportunity,' as in 40, 1. .30.
5. meridiem. Mcridics is for medidics {medius, dies).
11. proelio non decertaret : ' did not risii a decisive battle.' The subjunctive is due to indirect question. For the force of de, see note on 44, 1. 13.
11. quam ob rem is more common in indirect than in direct questions.
1'2. quod . . . esset. The subjunctive shows that Caesar does not give the reason as his own, but ascribes it to the captives ; ' because, they said,' ctc.
13. ut . . . declararent : substantival clause in apposition to ca coiisuctudo.
14. sortibus. Tacitus {Germ. 10) describes how the ancient Ger- nians cast lots, a favourite method being to shake up slivers of the wood of some fruit tree in a white cloth, and read the runes, previously inscribed, on the pieces shaken out.
1-5. ex usu : ' advantageous ' ; ' advisable.' See note on 30, 1. 5.
1.5. necne : ' or no.' This interrogative particle is used in the second part of an indircct alternative question when it negatives the first.
In direct questions, annon is used in a similar case.
1(>. fas : ' the will of heaven.' The word is often contrasted with ius, hunian law.
1(). superare : ' win the day.' Used absolutely, as in 40, 1. 2.5.
51. 3. alarios : = auxziiffl, the auxiliary troops. This is the meaning in Caesar's time. Up to Marius's time the word was used of all the forces of the Roman allies, from the fact that they were always posted on the wings {alac) on the battle-field. Here, as in B. C. i. 73, 'cohortes alariae et legionariae,' they are contrasted with the regular legionaries.
8. pro : ' in proportion to ; compared with.'
9. ad speciem : ' to make a show of strength.'
18. Marcomanos : the men of the 'march,' or border. It is not pos- sible to locate these tribes even approximately, as the Germans were still a migratory people.
"21. raedis et carris. For a similar barricade of carriages and waggons cf. 2(5, 1. 8.
22. eo : ' on them ' (the raedac and carri). Cf. 42, 1. 18.
24. se : i.e. the women.
52. 1. singulis legionibus singulos legatos : i.e. one legatus to each of the six legions. Cf. 48, 1. 14. Unless sent, as here, on some special service, the lcgati were not attaclied to the legions like the tribuni militum.
2. suae quisque : a common use of quisque with suus. Note this, the invariable order.
3. a dextro cornu : ' on the right wing.' So, too, in 1. 13 ; and see note on 1, 1. 19, ab Scquanis.
I I
114 TLLUSTRATEl) LATIN CLASSICS
(). itaque : not ' accordingly,' but ' and so ' ; = et ita.
H. reiectis : ' throwiii},' away'; 'discarding ' ; not as in 4(i, 1. 0. For tiie fiiiiclions of /'iluiii iuid rjhidiiis see Intr. Jj^ W, 59.
1». ex cousuetudine sua : ' in iiccordance witli their custom.' For *•./• see 80, I. 5.
11. qui . . . insilirent : relative with subjunutive, to e.xpress conse- quence ; ' bravc enougli to.'
l(j. P. Crassus. Publius Licinius Crassus, the younger {adulescens), was tlie son of the triumvir Marcus Licinius Crassus. After Labienus, he was pcrhaps Caesar's ablest legatus, and scrved in threo campaigns ; he then joined his father in llic Parthian War, and perished in tiie disaster at Carrhao in 53 it.c. Cf. '21, 1. 1'2.
10. qui equitatui praeerat : ' who commanded the cavalry.' Prae is one of the prepositions which in composition takes a dative. Sce Intr. §54.
17. expeditior : literally, ' more disengaged ' ; i.e. ' in hghter order.' The participle is used in the comparative as an adjective.
18. laborantibus nostris: ' to help our men who were hard pressed.' N^ostris is dative of remotcr objcct (advantage). Subsiduj is predicative dative of purpose. Cf. IH, 1. '62. Labomre, ' to toil, strivc hard' ; hence, of the physical distress of severe toil, to labour under any kind of dilH- ca\ty ^c.g. pain, debt, violent emotions ; of soldiers, to be liard jiressed ; of the moon, to suiTer eclipse ; of ships, battHng with the waves, &c.
53. '2. prius, quam : with indicative, because only the notion of time cnters into the clause, with no idea of purpose. Contrast 19, 1. 13, where see notc.
4. viribus confisi : ' trusting to their strengtli ' ; ablative. Three con- structions are found with conjido : (1) with ablative, of things (B. G. vii. 50, ' hostes loco et numero, nostri virtute confiderent ') ; (2) with dative, of personal objects (B. G. i. 40, ' huic legioni Caesar con- fidebat maxinie'); (3) with accusative and infinitive {B. G. i. 26, ' intercludi posse contiderent ').
5. tranare contenderunt : see note on '23, 1. 10.
7. nactus : ' came across.' Nanciscor is generally used of things one gets without any etfort or merit of one's own.
7. profugit : 'escaped.' In B. G. v. 29 we have an iutimation of the death of Ariovistus ; i)ossibly he dicd of his wounds.
9. Sueba : nominativc; 7irti/o»c, abl. of respect.
10. duxerat : (1) 'liad brought with liim'; (2) 'had marricd'; = in matriiiioiiiuni du.verat.
11. utraque : uterque is 'both' regarded separately; ' each of them.'
14. trinis catenis : ' a triple chain.' The distributive is used instead of the ordinal, because cateiUL is generally used in the plural, just as we say bina, trina castra -two, three camps. Cf. 32, 1. 3.
19. honestus: ' lield inhonour'; ' distinguislied ' ; 'eminent.' Not 'honest,' which is jirobus.
21. hospitem: ' intimate.' See 31, 1. 23, for the relation.
27. se praesente : abl. absolute. The repetition of the reflexive
CAESAR, BOOK I 116
pronoun only heightens the gruesomeness of the situation. Emphasis is gained, too, by the unusual construction of an abl. abs. referring to the subject of tlie sentence. See note on 40, 1. 28.
28. consultum (esse) : perfect intinitive passive, used impersonally ; 'the will of the },'ods was consulted.'
28. sortibus : ' by thc lot.' Abl. of instrument. Cf. 50, 1. 14. See Tac. Germ. x. for the use of the lot by the Germans.
29. igni necaretur: ' burnt alive.' For ncx see note on 1(), 1. IB. 29. an : interrogative particle, used in the sccoiid member of alter-
native questions.
54. 2. ad ripas : see note on 37, 1. 7.
8. proximi Bhenum : see note on 46, 1. 2.
7. hibernis (sc. castris) : dative, dependent on a verb compounded with 2)r(i-C-
8. ad conventus agendos : ' to hold the assizes.'
Besides being commander-in-chief in his province, the pi'oconsul or propraetor was also supreme judge, and periodicaily visited tjie chief cities and centres in his district to preside over the administration of justice.
During his eight years of command, whenever he could safely leave Transalpine Gaul, Caesar made a practice of visiting Cisalpine Gaul every winter for this purpose, and also because it was a convenient place whence to watch the course of politics in the capital.
t %
YOCABTJLAIIY
A. Abbr. or Aulus. a. See ab.
a.d. Abbr. for ante diem. See note on 6, 1. 17.
ab, j)rep. iv. ahl. (a before con- sonants : ab before vowels). (1) From. (2) On the side of, in the direction of. (3i By (of personal agent with passive verbs).
abdo, -didi, -ditum, 3, v. a. Hide ; conceal. (The place of conceal- ment expr. by in + abl. ; or, if motion to is impHed, by in -I- acc).
abduco, -duxi, -ductum, 3, v. a. Lead away.
absens, -entis, p. prcs. of absum.
Alisfiit.
abstineo, -tinui, -tentum, 2, v. n. Abstain, refrain from.
absum, afui, abesse, v. n. (1) To be absent. (2i To be distant (the distance expr. by abi. in 41, 1. 17). (3) To be wanting — i.e. of no ser- vice or avail to (w. dat. of disad- vantage in 36, 1. 15).
ac. See atque,
accedo, -cessi, -cessum, 3, v. n. (1)
To approach (often, in a hostile
manner, 51, 1. 13'. (2) Tobeadded. acceptus, -a, -um, adj. Agreeable
to; popular with ireally ^,^.^. of
accipio used as adj.). accido, -cidi, 3, v. n. Happen ;
come to pass. (In 18, 1. 25, of an
unfortunate, in 30, 1. 6, of a for-
tunate event.) accipio, -cepi, -ceptum, 3, v. a. (1)
Receive. f2) Suffer ; undergo (31,
1. 20). accurro, -curri (-ciicurri), -cursum,
3, V. )i. Run up ; gallop up. accuso, -avi, -atum, 1, v.a. Accuse;
blame ; lebulie.
acies, -ei, /. (1) Battle array of an army (see triplex acies, Intr. § 47). (2) Line iri battle array.
(3) Fierce look ; glare (39, 1. 9). acriter, adv. of acer. Fiercely. ad, prep. w. acc. (1) To; towards.
(2) To the neighbourhood of (see note on 7, 1. 4'. (3l At (where the verb implies no motion ; cf. 7, 1. 7).
(4) About ; to the number of (w. numerals). (5) By (a certain date, 7, 1. 22 '. (6) For ; for the pur- pose of (w. gerund and gerundive). (7) For (ad speciem, for show, in 51,1.9'.
adaequo, -avi, -atum, 1, r. a. Equal
(tlie pace of) ; keep pace with. adamo, -amavi, -amatum, 1, v. a.
Admire greatly ; fall in love with. addiico, -duxi, -ductum, 3, v. a.
(1) Leadorbringup. (2) Influence;
prompt ; niove. adequito, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To
ride or gallop up to iw. ad, 40,1. 3). adhibeo, -hibiii, -Mbitum, 2, -v. u.
Call in ; suminon i to = in. -t- acc). aditus, -lis, m. Access. Admagetobriga, -ae, /. A Sequa-
nian town, probably not far from
Vesontio. admiror, -miratus sum, 1, v. dep.
To be astonishcd; wonder. admitto, -misi, -missum, 3, v. a.
(1) To let go. (2) (espec. w.
equum) To give a borse the reins,
let it gallop. Hence the common
phrase, equo admisso, at a gallop. adorior, -ortus sum, 4, v. dep. To
attack (esp. of sudden, secret
attack). adscisco, -ivi, -itum, 3, v. a. To
admit ; receive iu any capacity
{e.g. as allies, 5, 1, 14).
118
ILUTSTIIATKI) l,\TIN CLASSTCS
adsum, adfui, adesse, v. h. To be
jn'est'iit ; I»' at liaiiil. adulescens, -entis, r. A young
persoii ", yoiitli. adulescentia, -ae, /. Youth. adventus, -us, ;//. (1) Approach.
[•!) Aniviil. adversus, -a, -um, n(Jj. Unfavour-
ahlo ; uiisuccossful. adverto, -verti, -versum, 3, v. a.
(1) To tiirn towarils. [•!) (Esp. w. animumi to noticc ; observe; per- pcive animadvertere k/.v.)
aedificium, -i, n. A ImilJing. Aedui, -orum, m. The Aedui. See
notr ou 11, 1. 5. Aeduus, -i, m. An Aeduan. aegerrime, adv. Witli the utmost
(lifhculty. Superl. of aegre, with
(litticulty. Aemilius, -ii, m. A cavalry officer
or decurio, in Caesar's army. aequitas. -atis, /'. Justice ; fairness. aequo, -avi, -atum, 1, i'. a. To
make c(|u,il ; equalise. aequus, -a, -um, ndj. Equal. aestas, -atis, f. Summer. . affero, attuli, allatum, afferre,
('.(/. (li Bring to. \-l) Cause ;
occasion (■'iij, 1. l.S). afficio, -feci, -fectum, 3, v. a. (1)
To affect <ir treat in a certain way.
(2) In many phrases with abl. of nouns implying emotions, treat- meiit, ^i-. : c.f/. dolore afBcere, to irritatc; aiiii()y ri, 1. 1(1) ; supplicio afficere, to punish ('27, 1. 1.5). These [ihrases often occur with the passive afficior.
affinitas, -atis, /. Connection by mairiaLr*'. See note on 18, 1. '21.
afuturus, -a, -um, fut. part. of absum ifl.v.).
ager, agri, m. (1) Field. (2) Land ; tcrritory.
ager Heivetius = Helvetia.
ager Noricus - Noricura.
aggredior, -gressus sum, 3, v. drp. Attack. (Oftcn of opon attack, as contrasted with adorior ; but not ahvays, e.g. VI, 1. 10.)
agmen, -inis, ». (l) Line of mai-cli. (21 Ariny on tbc marcli i for primum, novissimum, agmen, sec Iiitr. (f 40). Scc claudere,
ago, egi, actum, 3, v. a. (li Do. (2)
Hold (conventus, r,i, 1. fl). (3) Ne- gotiate; treat; confer (CUm aliquo, 13, 1. 8'. (ti Tendcr igratias -/.^■. thank— alicui, 11, b I).
alacritas, -atis, /. Zeal ; ardour ; caj,'criicss.
alarii, -orum, m. Troops posted on tlie wing (ala) ; hence auxibary infantry — aazilia. See Intr.
alienus, -a, -um, adj. Unfavourable
lof ground, ir>, 1. 9). aliquamdiu, mlv. For some time;
for a consideralile time. aliqui, aliqua. aliquod, indrf. adj.
Sdinc ; uny . . . at all i 14, 1. .5). aliquis, aliquid, indrf. pron. (1)
Soinc ; some one ; some thing. (2)
Aliquid, n. acc. used adverbially.
To some extent ; somewhat. alius, -a, -ud, ndj. (1) Another.
(2) (repeated in another case to
inclicate difierence', one . . . one;
another . . . another ; each . . . a
different. (See note on 39, 1. 18.) AUobroges, -um, m. pl. The AUo-
bro<,'es. alo, -iii, -itum ior -tum), 3, v. a.
Suppoit; maintain. Alpes, -ium, /. jil. The Alps. alter, -tera, -terum, ddj. (gen.
alterius). (1) The otlier (of two) ;
a second. (2| Alter . . . alter,
the one . . . the other. (3) (As
subst.) alteri . . . alteri, some
. . . others. (4) (As subst.) alter,
another. altitudo, -inis, /. (1) Height. (2)
Depth. altus, -a, -um, adj. Superl. altis-
simus. (1) High. (2) Deep. (See
note on 2, 1. !•.) Ambarri, -orum, m. pl. The Am-
l)arii. amentia, -ae, /. Folly ; madness. amicitia, -ae, /. Friendship (be-
twccn inihviduals or Stfttes). amicus, -a, -um, ndj. Superl. ami-
cissimus. 1 1) Friendly. (2) (As
subst.) A fricnd. amitto, -misi, -missum, 3, i'. a.
Lose. amor, oris, )ii. Love. amplus, -a, -um, adj. Comp. am-
plior, amplius ; superl. amplis-
simus, -a, -um. 1) Great:
CAESAK, WH)K I
119
ample. i2) Amplius, rnlj. )iom.
vriifcr in 1"), 1. 2:! ; seo note. (;:!)
Amplius, (idv. comp. iii '23, 1. .'>;
wit li spcciiil construction, 3H, 1. 22 ;
41,l.l;i; s("enoto38,1.22. (4) Am-
plissime (43, 1. 11), superl. adv.
Most liberally ; with the utmost
geuevosity. an, conj. Or. (Introdueing a second
member of an alternative question,
direct or indirect.) See note on
47, 1. 21. anceps, -cipitis, adj. Double. See
note on 2(i, 1. 1. angustiae, -arum, /. pl. il) Nar-
rowness. (2) A narrow place;
pass ; defilp. angustus, -a, -um, adj. Narrow ;
confined. animadTerto, -verti, versum, 3,
v.a. (1) To notice; observe : (i.)
w. aec. of direct obj. 40, 1. 1 ; (ii.) w.
acc. and iuf. 32, 1. 3. (2) To punish.
animadvertere in aliquem (li», 1.
7'. (See also adverto.) animus, -i, ;«. (l) Feehng; disposi-
tion ((>, 1. 13). (2) Mind ; intention.
(In the phrase mihi, tibi, sibi est
in animo, I, you, he, ctc, intend,
in 7, 1. 11 ; 10, 1. 1.) (3) Courage. annus, -i, m. A year. annuus, -a, -um, adj. That lasts a
year ; for a year (of an annual
magistraey). ante, rtfZy. Before; hitherto (in 18,
1. 30; IG, 1. 3; 3, 1. 20). ante, prep. Before ; in front of (w.
acc. (1) of place, 21, 1. 10; (2) of
time, 44, 1. 26). antea, adc. Previously; formerly. antiquus, -a, -um, adj. (superl. an-
tiquissimus). Ancient; former. apertus, -a, -um, adj. Open ; un-
covered ; exposed. {P. j^art. jJass.
of aperio.) appello, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Call ;
name ; style. appeto, -petivi i-petii', -petitum, 3,
V. a. Strive to win ; desire eagerly. Aprilis, -is, adj. Of April. apud, prep. w. acc. (1) With; among.
(2) In the presence of. (3) In tlie
hands of. Aquileia, -ae, /. Aquileia. See note
on 10, 1. 11.
Aquitani, -orum, m. pl. Tlie Aqui-
tani. Aquitania, -ae, /. Aquitania, the
country of the Aquitani. Arar, -aris, m. The river Arar
(Saune). {Acc. sing. in 12, 1. 7,
Ararim.) arbitrium, -ii, n. Judgment ; as one
thinks fit ; at one's good will and
pleasure. arbitror, -atus sum, 1, v. dep.
Tliink ; consider. arcesso, -cessivi, -cessitum, 3, v. a.
Snmmon ; call in to one's aid. Ariovistus, -i, m. Ariovistus. arma, -orum, u.pL Arms. armo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Arm ;
equip. arroganter, adv. Presumptuously ;
witli arrogance. arrogantia, -ae, /. Insolence ; pre-
snmption. Arverni, -orum, m. pl. The Arverni, arx, arcis, /. Citadel ; fortress ;
stronghold. ascendo, -di, -sum, 3, v. n. Mount ;
ascend. ascensus, -us, m. Ascent. at, conj. But. atque, ac, conj. (The form ac is
used before consonants only : the
form atque before vowels or eon-
sonants). (1) And. (2) Than. (3)
As (28, 1. 19). attingo, -tigi, -tactum. 3, v. a.
Reaeh ; e.xtend to ; border on. attiili. See affero. auctoritas, -atis, /. Weight, in-
fluence. auctus, -a, -um, adj. Comp. auctior.
Honoured ; distinguished. (Pro-
perly the p. part. pass. of augeo
used as an adj.) audacia, -ae, /. Boldness, daring. audacter, adv. Comp. audacius.
Boldly, audeo, ausus sum, 2, v. soni-dep.
Dare ; venture. audiens, -entis, adj. Obedient to
— in tlie phrase dicto audiens (39,
1. 36; 40, 1. 41. See note. It is
really pres. part. of audio). audio, -ivi, -itum, 4, v. a. Hear. augeo, auxi, auctum, 2 v. a. Iu-
crease.
UH)
illusti:atei) latin rLASSics
Aulus, i. >n. Aulus; aRoman namo
ipniononien. See Voca]). Caesari. aut, roiij. Or. Aut . . . aut . . .
Either . . . or . . . autem, cmij. But. auxilium, -ii, n. (1) Help ; suc-
cour. i'2) iln pl.) auxiliary
troops ; auxiliaries. avaritia, -ae, /. Greed : rapncity. aversus, -a, -um, p. part. pans. of
averto. Aversus hostis, in 2G,
1. (■), - an enoiiiy iii retreat.
(Literally, ' turned away ' — i.e.
showing liis back.i averto, -verti, -versum, 3, v. a.
(1) Turn away. j'2) Turn aside.
(;3i .Mienate; estrange ('20, 1. 14). avus, i. in. Grandfather.
barbarus, -a, -um, adj. Savage ;
uiuivilised. As subst. barbarus,
i, m. A savage ; barbarian. Belgae, -arum, m. pl. The Belgae. bellicosus, -a, -um, a(Tj. Martial;
warlikc. bello, -avi -atum, 1, v. n. To wage
wnr; tiijht. bellum, -i, n. (1) War. (2i Bellum
gerere ; to wage war. ('A) Bellum
alicui inferre ; to make war on.
(li Bellum defendere ; warJ olT
war — /.('. wage a defensive war. beneficium, -ii, n. Favour; kind-
ness. Bibracte, -is, n. Bibracte. The
cajjital of the Aedui, near Autun. biduum, -i, n. A space of two days;
two days. biennium, -i, n. A period of two
years ; two years. bipertUo, adc. In two divisioiis. Bituriges, -um, m. pl. The
BiUui^'fs. Boii, -orum, *//. j>l. The Boii. bonitas, -atis, /. Goodness ; fer-
tiUty. bonus, -a, -um, adj. Superl. opti-
mus. 1) Good ; favourable. (2i
bonum, i, n. (the neut. of adj. used
as subst.j A good thing; advan-
tage. bracchium, -ii, n. An arm. brevis, -e, adj. Short.
C. .M.lir. for Gaius.
Caburus, -i, m. C. Valerius Ca- burus, a Galhc noble, who liod been made a Roman citizeu by C. Valerius Fkccus (47, h 11).
cado, cecidi, casum, a, v. n. Fall ; bc killed.
Caesar, -aris, ?/i. Caesar. Thename of a (hstinguished Roman family. Tlie most famous member was the Dictator Gaius luHus Caesar. Of the tliree names : (i) The praenomen is the name of the individuiil. ii) Tlie nomen is tliat of tlie (/«/(s or clan. liiii TJie COg- nomen is that of the family of tho (icns.
caiamitas, -atis, /. 1) Disuster; disiistrous defeat (cilamitatem accipere, suffer, meet willi disas- lcr). rl^ Misfortune ."i^^, 1. 21'.
capio, cepi, captum, :^, v. a. i\) Take. (2) Take eaptive ; capture. (31 Take up (of arms). (i\ Feel (of sensations). ( 5) Initiom capere, begin (1,1. 17). (G) Take in ; de- ceive; mislead. (7) Receive ; col- lect (of tributc, 44, 1. 7).
captivus, -a, -um, adj. Captive. As subst. captivus, -i, m. A cap- tive; pris(jner of war.
caput, -itis, n. (1) A head. (2) A pcrson.
carrus, -i, m. A cart. See cut on p. 29.
Cassianus, -a, -um, adj. Cassian, of Cassius.
Cassius, -ii, m. The name of a Roman gens, esp. Lucius Cassius Longinus, consul 107 b.c. See note on 7, 1. 14.
castellum, -i, n. A redonbt ; fort.
Casticus, -i, m. A Sequanian noble.
castra, -orum, n. jjI. A camp. See Intr. § 02 and plan on p. 21. (1) Castra ponere, to pitcli. (2) Castra movere. to break up; de- camp, i.e. rcsunic the niarch ; march. (3i Castra promovere, advaiiee. (4) Castra munire, in- trench ; construct a fortified camp. ('>) Castra habere, to takethefield.
casus, -US, in. Cliance. i Catamantaloedes, -is. m. Casticna'B I fathcr, wh(j liad been King of the I Sequanians.
CAESAR, T500K T
1l'1
C&tena, -ae, /. A chain ; fetter (usunlly iu plural, like our ' fet- ters").
Catiiriges, -um, »1. pl. The Catu- riges.
causa, -ae, /. d) Cause ; plca ; reason. (2) Causam interponere, inferre, to hring forward a cause, reasou 1 4'2, 1. 1(5 ; 3'.), \. 18). 1 3) Some- times a pretendod cause ; pretoxt (as in 39, 1. IMI. (1 1 A case 1 in legal sense). Causam dicere, to pleaJ in one's defence ; stand one's trial (hence causae dictio). (5) Causam cognoscere, see cognoscere. iC) Causfi, (w. gen. of gerund), for th(> sake of ; on accouiit of.
caveo, cavi, cautum, 2, v. n. To he on oiie's guard.
celeritas, -atis, /. Speed ; swift- ness.
celeriter, adv. Conip. celerius (seo note on 4S, 1. 19) ; superl. celer- rime. Swiftly; quickly.
Celtae, -arum, )n.pl. (1) The Celts. i2i (More particuhirly 1 the Gauls inhabiting ceutral Gaul or Celtica.
censeo, censui, censum, 2, v. a. Resolve ; decide (of the Senate, to pass a resolution).
census, -us, ?«. Registration ; num- bering ; census.
centum, iiinn. adj. indecl. 100.
centiirio, -onis, m. A centurion. See Intr. § .")2.
certus, -a, -um, adj. Comp. cer- tior; superl. certissimus, -a, -um. Sure ; certain ; definite. (1) Cer-. tiorem facio, I inform. (2) Certior fio, I am informed (about, de aliqua re, ur that, acc. and inf. chiuse).
ceteri, -ae, -a, adj. pl. The others; the rest (as contrasted with some previously mentioned'.
Ceutrones, -um, m. pl. The Ceu- trones.
ci^baria, -orum, n.pl. Rations; pro- visioiis.
Cimherius, ii, ni. A German chief- tain, joint leader with Nasua of tlie Suebi.
Cimbri, -orum, m. jjL The Cimbri.
cingo, cinxi. cinctum, 3 v. a. Sur- round ; encompass ; encircle.
circinus, -i, m. A pair of com- passes.
circiter. {\) Adv. About. (2)Prep.
IV. acr. About (of place or time). circuitus, -us, m. (1) A'way rouud ;
circuit. (2) A roundabout way. circum, jire^). lu. acc. (1) Round;
rduiid about. (2) In the neigh-
Ixiurliood of. circumdo, -dedi, -datum, 1, v. a.
Surround ; encirch-; build round. circumduco, -duxi, -ductum, 3, v. a.
Draw rouiid. circumsisto, -steti, 3, v. a. Stand
around. circumvenio, -veni, -ventum, 4, v.a.
Beset ; surround (of enemies). citerior, -us, comp. adj. On the
nearer side (i.e. nearer Rome. See
Gallia citerior). citra, prep. iv. acc. On this side of. citro, adv. See Voeab. ultro. civitas, -atis, /. (1) Citizenship;
the position and privileges of a
citizen (esp. of Rome). (2) Civitate
aliquem donare ; to confer tho
citizenship upon. (3) A State ;
independent eommunity. claudo, -si, -sum, 3, v. a. (1) To
close. (2) Agmen claudere ; to
bring up the rear. cliens, -entis, m. (In ph) vassals;
dopendents. See note on 4, 1. 6. coacturus, coactus, coegi,. See
cogo. coemo, -emi, -emptum, 3, v. a. To
buy up. coepi, coepisse, v. defective (pres.
stem wanting). (1) To begin (w.
inf.). (2) In pass. perfect tenses
only, and always with iuf. pass.
(47, 1. 2). coerceo, -cui, -citum, 2, v. a. Re-
press ; restrain. cogito, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Care-
fully consider ; weigh ; think over. cognosco, -gnovi, -gnitum, 3, v. a.
(1) (Pres. stem inceptive)' learn ;
find out ; gain information : esp. of
military reconnoitring. (2) iPerf.
stem) know (the source of infor-
mation expressed by a w. abL)
(3) Causam cognoscere. To in-
vestigatea caso judicially ; examine
(19, 1. 22). c5go, coegi, coactum, 3, v. a. il)
To collect ; assemble. (2) To
compel.
122
ILIX^STIIATEl) LATIX CLASSICS
cohors, -tis, /. A coliort. See
Inlr. 5) IC. cohortor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep.
(11 Kxliort; ImniiiKUo. (2) Rc-
iis.^inro. collaturus, -a, -uni, ful. part. o_/
confero, colligo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Fasten ;
]iiii toj;('thcr. collis, is, ni. A hill. colloco, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1) To
jiosl ; statioii. ('2) To settle. (:-5)
To givo a woniaii in marriagc
(sometinies w. nuptum). collocutus, -a, -um, Perf. part.
coUoquor. coUoquium, -ii, it. Conference;
parh^y. colloquor. -lociitus sum, 3, v. deji.
To ]nirh>y ; hohl a conference. comburo, -ussi, -ustum, 3, v. a. To
huni n]i ; consume bj' fire. commeatus, -iis, w. Military stores ;
sui)|ili('s ; provisions. conimemoro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a.
('a,ll to iiiind; niciition ; recount. commeo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To
travel to and f ro ; ad e08—i.e. frc-
(jucntly visit tliem. comminus, adt. Hand to hand ; at
closc nnartcrs. committo, -misi, -missum, 3, v. a.
(1) (w. proelium) To engage in.
(2) To do wrong ; commit some crime (14, l. 6). (3) (w. ut and subj.) Act in such a way that ; bring it about that. (4) (Aliquid alicui). Entrust.
commode, adi>. Conveniently. commodus, -a, -um, adj. Superh
commodissimus. (1) Convenient;
snifalih'. ci) Commodum, n. adj.
uscd as snbst. 1'rotit ; adxantage. Commonefacio, -feci, -factum, 3,
r. (/. Jlcniind ; impress upon
onc. commoveo, -movi, -motum, 2, v. a.
Move ; aflect; agitate ; disquiet ;
disturb. communio, -ivi, -itum, 4, v. a.
Fortify ; intrench. commiinis, -e, adj. Common. commiitatio, -onis, /. Change. commuto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a.
(.'liange cntirely. comparo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1)
Make preparations ; make ready.
(2) .\masH ; get togetlier. comparo, -avi, -atum, 1, i>. a. Com-
luirc. comperio, -peri, -pertum, l, v. a.
I''ind ont ; li-iini.
complector, -plexus sum, 3, v. dep.
Kmbrace. compleo, -evi, -etum, 2, v. a. Fill;
occui)y. compliires, -a, adj. Several; acon-
siderable number of. comporto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
brlng togcthcr ; convey ; transport. conata, -orum, ?>. /d, Attempts;
I)hins ; undertakings. See note on
3, h 26. conatus, -iis, m. Attempt. concedo, -cessi, -cessum, 3, v. n. and
v.a. (1) {i\ n.) Yield ; give way.
(2) (v. a.) Grant; permit. (3) [v.a.)
Cede; gi-ant(44, h 6). concido, -cidi, -cisum, 3, v. a. Cut
to i)ieces ; aiinihilatc; destroy. concilio, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1)
Win ovcr. i2) Procure (3, h 30). concilium, -ii, n. An assembly;
;,fathcring ; diet ; council (Con-
cilium is more concrete than
consilium, and may be summoned
for any puriiosc.) conclamo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a.
Sliout ; exehiini. concurro, -curri, -cursum, 3, v. u.
Run together. concursus, -us, m. A running to-
gcther ; onset (of troops at close
(luartcrsl. condicio, -onis, /. (1) Condition
(^state in which). (2) Conditions
( = terms). condono, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (Ali-
quid alicui) to forgive ; over-
louk; pardon a person some of-
fence. condiico, -duxi, -ductum, 3, v. a.
Bring together ; assemble ; collect. confero, contuli, collatum, con-
ferre, v. a. (l) Collect ; gatlicr
togetiier. (2) (Bring together for
comparison) compare. (3) Se con-
ferre. Betake oneself ; make one's
way to. (4) Attributc to ; lay to
the charge of. (5) Postpone ; de-
fer { = difero). confertus, -a, -um, adj. Superl. con-
CAESAR, BOOK I
123
fertissimus. Dense ; close ; com-
paot. conficio, -feci, -fectum, 3, v. a. (1)
( 'oiiiplete ; arcomplish ; execute.
(•2) Draw up ; wvite (29, 1. 2). confido, -fisus sum, 3, v. n. semi-
(it'p. (1) Finnly believe ; feel
confident (that, i)if.). (2) (Alicui)
rely upon ; trust in ; repose con-
fulenco in. confirmo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1)
Estabhsli ; confirm ; ratify. (2)
Fix. (3) Assure ; promise ; assert.
(4) Comfort ; encourage. congredior, -gressus sum, 3, v.
dep. (1) Conie into contaet with ;
mect. (2) Come into contlict with ;
tiL^ht. conicio, conieci, coniectum, 3, v. a.
Throw ; cast ; fling (in catenas,
r.,,.). coniungo, -xi, -ctum, 3, v.a. (1) To
^oin ; unite [trans.). (2) Se con-
jungere, join (intrans.) (cum
copiis, ('.(7.). coniuratio, -onis, /. (1) A con-
spiracy. (2) Facere coniuration-
em. To conspire ; get up a conspi-
racy ; plot. conor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. At-
tempt ; endeavour; trj {w.inf.). conquiro, -quisivi, -quisitum, 3, v. a.
Search ont ; collect. consanguineus, -a, -um, adj. (1)
Kehited by blood. (2) (As subst.)
consanguinei, -orum, m.^?., kius-
men. conscisco, -scivi, -scitum, 3, v. a.
(1) To award to ; inflict upon. (2)
Mortem sibi consciscere. To com-
mit suicide. conscius, -a, -um, adj. Conscious
of. {Sibi, w. the crime of which
one feels gnilty in the genitive.) conscribo, -scripsi, -scriptum, 3,
r. (i. Enrol ; levy. consensus, -us, ?«. Consent; agree-
ment. consequor, -secutus sum, 3, v. dep.
(1) Pursue ; foUow up. (2) Reach ;
attain to. Considius, -ii, m. A soldier in
Caesar's army. consido, -sedi, -sessum, 3, v. n. (1)
Settle; estabhsh one's self. (2)
Pitch a camp ; encamp.
consilium, -ii, n. (1) A council, esp. a council of war (more abstract than concilium [7. y.], referring rather to the matter in hand than to tlie people assembled. (2) Pur- pose ; phm ; design. (3) Strata- gem.
consisto, -stiti, -stitum, 3, v. n. To stand ; beposted; halt.
consolor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. To comfort; cheer; console.
conspectus, -iis, m. (1) Sight ; view. (2 In conspectu. Before the eyes of.
conspicio, -spexi, -spectum, 3, v. a. Perceive ; catch sight of ; des- cry.
conspicor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. See ; perceive.
constantia, -ae, /. Firmness ; reso- hition.
constiti. Pr)f. ind. of consisto.
constituo, -ui, -utum, 3, v. a. (1) Phice ; station. (2) Fix ; appoint. (3i Resolve ; determine ; decide.
consuesco, -suevi, -suetum, 3, v. n. (1) (Pres. stem incejitive.) To become accustomed ; get into the habit. (2) (Perf. stem.) To be in the habit ; be wont. (In the perf . stem the syncopated forms con- sueram, consuerim, consuesse, «tc, are commonly used.)
consiietudo, -inis, /. Custom ; prac- tice.
Consul, iilis, m. A ConsuL Two chief magistrates, called Consuls, with equal powers, were elected at Rome every year.
consiilatus, -us, m. The office of Consul ; consulship.
consiilo, -sului, -sultum, 3, v. n. (1) To consult; take counsel. (2) (In 53, L 28, jjerf. inf. x>ass. is used impersonally ) Counsel was taken : consultum esse.
consultum, -i, n. il) Decree ; de- cision; resohition. (2) Esp. Sena- tus consultum. A decree of the Sonate.
consumo, -sumpsi, -sumptum, 3, v. a. To waste ; exhaust ; destroy.
contendo, -tendi, -tentum, 3, v. a. and w. (1) {i\ a.) Strive after ; strive to eftect. (31, 1. 5, id conten- dere, ne . . .) (2) {v. a.\ Strive
124
ILLUSTRATFI) I.A'IIX CLASSirS
{e.g. 23, 1.10, ire'. (3) (u.n.) Haste (e.g. 10, 1. 9, where uses 2 and 3 botli occnr). (4 1 ( v. n.) Fight ; con- tend ; mfasure one'8 strength with (cum aliquo).
contentio, -onis, j. Contest; dis- \iniv.
continenter, adv. ConBtantly ; witliout intermistion : uninterrupt- edly.
contineo, -tinui, -tentum, 2, v. a. (1) Bouiid ; border; eiiclose (gene- rally passive in this sense). (2) Hold back ; restrain. (3) Confine (exercitum castris).
contingo, -tigi, -tactum, 3, v. a.
(1) {w. <lmt.\ tuiuh ; extend to.
(2) (if. dut.) fall to the lot of; happen to (generally of good for- tune). See note on 38, 1. 25.
continiius, -a, -um, adj. Con- tiiiuous; consecutive ; successive.
contra, adv. and prep. (1) {adv.) Against ; in opposition. (2) {prep. ic. acc.) Against.
contraho, -traxi, -tractum, 3, v a. Collect ; coiicentrate.
contumelia, -ae, /. Affront; insult.
convenio, -veni, -ventum, 4, v. a., u. n., and iinpvrs. (1) {v. a.) To meet. (2) {v. n.) To come to- gether ; assemble. (3) {v. n.) convenire ad aliquem ; to meet ; i4j (/«(/(■/■.S'.)convenit ; itisagreed.
conventus, -tis, m. (1) Meeting; assembly. (2) Court of justice ; assizes. See Vocab. ago.
converto, -verti, -versum, 3, v. a. il) To tuni rouud. (2,i Signa convertere. To wlieel round (of troops). 1 3 ) In fugam aciem con- vertere. To rout it ; put it to Hight.
convinco, -vici, -victum, 3, v. a. (1) To convict a person of a crime (convincerealiquemaliculus; the usual construction). (2) To prove a charge ugaiiist a persou COn- vincere aliquam rem alicui ; e.g. 40, 1. 45).
convoco, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To call togetlier ; assemble; summon.
copia, -ae, /. ( 1 1 A supply ; plenty. (2 Copiam frumenti facere. To supply, fin-uish a supply of, coru.
(3) A uumber. (4) (In plur.) mili-
tary forces; troops. (5) (In pl.) rosources.
copiosus, -a, -um, adj. Superl. co- piosissimus. Abundantly sup plifd ; well stored.
c5ram, adv. Present.
cornu, -iis, n. The wiug of an iiniiy.
corpus, -oris, «. .V body.
cotidianus, -a, -um, adj. (1) Hap- pening every day ; daily. (2) Every-day ; customury.
COtidie, adv. Daily; «very day.
Crassus, -i, «. A lionian cognomeu. See Vocab. Caesar, (1) Marcus Licinius Crassus, the wealthiest Eoman ; one of tlie Triumvirs of 60 B.c. (2l Publius LiciniusCras- sus, son of the Triumvir; one of Caesar's Legati.
cremo, -avi. -atum, 1, r. a. Tobum.
creo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To ap- point; make 'a magistrate, &c.).
cresco, crevi, cretum, 3, v. n. To grow ; gi-ow great.
criiciatus, -us. ni. Torture.
crudelitas, -atis, /. Cruelty; bar- barity.
criideliter, adv. Cruelly.
cuius, (jrn. sing. o/^qui.
cuiusque, gen.sing. o/quisque.
CultUS. -US, m. T)ie comforts of civilisation. (See note on 1, 1. 7.1
cam, prep. iv. abl. (li With ii.e.in tlie company of — e.g. cum Ger- manis). (2) With; attended by (of accompanying circumstances — e.g. 10, 1. 5, magno cum peri- culo). (Cum is phuied as an enchtic after personal and rchitive pro- uouns — e.g. secum, quibuscum.)
cum, catij. i. (o/ tinir). ili When. (2) Whenever. [If cum is used strictly of time its verb is in the indicative — e.xcept that wlien the tense is imperfect or pluperfect the mood is subjunctive.] ii. (o/ cause). Since. [Cum in a causal sense ahvays requires the subjunctive.l iii. {concessive\.
Although lalways with siibjiinc- tive).
ciipide, adv. Comp. cupidiuc; superl. cupidissime. Kagerly.
cupiditas, -atis, /. Eager desire ; eagerness; ambition.
CAESAR, BOOK I
125
cupldus, -a, -um, orlj. Enger for;
liiiul (if ((('. geii.). cupio, -ivi, -itum, 3, v. a. To
fiivour; wish woll to (18,1. 21, w.
,/,(/.1. cur. (((?('. Why? cura, -ae, /'. (ll Care ; concern.
(2) Allcui curae esse. To be sonie-
bod3''sconcorn ; receive somebody's
attention. curo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. il) To
takc care. {ti\ frcquent ivith acc.
(Uid r/cnoiitive—r.f/. pontem faci-
endum, obsides dandos. Scc note
on IM, 1. 'J. cursus, -us, >n. Running; pace. custos, -odis, m. AVatch; spy.
damno, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Con-
demn. de, prep. w. ahl. (1) (o/ plnce)
Froni. (2) (o/ 7>ersoHs) From ; of :
bene mereri de. |3) (o/ cause)
For (a roason) ; on (an accounti
(4) (o/ tiiiic) In the course of ;
during debeo, -ui, -itum, 1, v. a. (1) To
owe. (2) ((<■. inf.) Ought. decedo, -cessi, -cessum, 3, v. n.
Withdraw; depart from ide w.
nbl.). decem, num. adj. indecl. Ten. decerto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. (1)
To light it out. (2) Proelio
decertare. To fight a pitched
battle. decido, -cidi, 8, v. n. To fall from. decimus, -a. -um, adj. Tenth. decipio. -cepi, -ceptum, 3, v. a.
Doceive. declaro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Pro-
claini ; announce. decurio, -5nis, tn. A decurion. See
Intr. ^ 54. dediticius, -ii, (((. A captive; pri-
sonerof war ; surrendered prisoner. deditio, -onis,/. Surrender; capitu-
lation. dedo, -didi. -ditum. 3, i'. a. To
snrrender. dedtico, -duxi, -ductum, 3, v. a.
Load off; withdraw. defatigo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a.
Wear out ; exhaust. defendo, -fendi, -fensum, 3, v. a.
(1) To ward off (bellum, i.e. to
wage a defensivc war). (2) To
defond (from ab tv. abl.) defetiscor, -fessus sum, 3, v. dep.
To becoino faint ; oxliaustCd. deicio, -ieci, -iectum, 3, v. a. To
cast dowii from ; deprive of ;
disappoint (ea spe, in that hope.) deinde, «(/('. Next;thon. delibero, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
consider; dohberate. deligo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Tie ;
faston ; moor. deligo, -legi, -lectum, 3, v. a.
Soloct ; clioose. deminuo, -ui, -utum, 3, v. a. Take
away from ; diminish ; curtail ;
impair. demitto, -misi, -missum, 3, v. a.
(1) To lelj down ; lower ; bow down.
(2) Demissus. Bowed down (caput).
demonstro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a.
Show ; declare ; represent (w. acc.
and inf.) demum, adv. At length; at last.
(See tum.) denego, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
refuse ; deny (a request : aliquid
alicui). deni, -ae, -a, adj. distr. num. Ten
each. denique, adv. Finally ; at last. denuntio, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
doclare ; intimate. deperdo, -didi, -ditam, 3, v. a.
To lose. depono, -posui, -positum, 8, v. a.
(ll Lay aside. (2) Memoriam
deponere (quod). Forget (that). depopulor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep.
To ravage ; lay waste. (Perf.
part. is sometimes used passively.) deprecator, -oris, )ii. An intercessor. desero, -serui, -sertum, 3, v. a.
Desert ; abandou. designo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
point out ; to denote. desisto, -stiti, -stitum, 3, v. n. To
cease ; desist from ; leave oii
(i. w. inf. ; ii. w. abl.). despero, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
desjiair (of = de and abl.). despicio, -spexi, -spectum, 3, v. a.
Despise ; look down upon. destituo, -stitui, -stitiitum, 3, v. a.
Abandon.
126
TTJ,T'?!Tr: ATF.D T>.\TTN CI.ASSTCS
destringo, -strinxi, -strictum, 3,
i\ (I. I >i-ii\v ; iiiislifatli. desum, -fui, -esse, r. n. To fail ;
1)1' wanliii^; («•. (lat.). desuper, (nlv. From abovc. deterior, -ius, iulj. comj)ar. (1)
Infcrior; poorer; worse. (2) De-
teriorem facere, to lesscn ; di-
iiiinisli.
deterreo, -ui, -itum, 2, v. a. To ilolcr; liimler (from — ne ancl subj.l.
detraho, -traxi, -tractum, o, v. a. '\\i talce away ; reinove.
detrlmentum, -i, n. Losb; injury.
deus, -i, 1)1. A god.
deveho, -vexi, -vectum, 3, v. a. IJrinj,' il<)wii; couvoy.
dexter, -tra, -trum, ailj. Right
(ol)]). to k"ft).
dextra, -ae, /. The right hand. dicio, -onis, /. Authorifcy, sway;
(li>iiiiiii(iii. dico, dixi, dictum, 3, ?. a. (1) To
say (that, acc. aiid iiif. : often in
pass. impersonally, dictum est, it
is said). (2) To appoint (diem).
(8) To plead (see Vocab. causa).
(4) To speak (18, 1. 5». dictio, -onis, /. rieadint; («'. ohj.
(/(■11. causae: sec causam dicere).
Causae dictio. Pleading in de-
fence; staiiding one's trial. dictum, -i, n. Anorder; command.
See Vocab. audiens. iiAici, perf. ind. o/ disco. dies, -ei, m. (but/. in sing. only of
set days appointed for a special
purpose). (1) A day. (2) Time
(7,1.21). (3) Diem ex die. Day
after day. diifero, distuli, dilatum, difFerre,
V. (i. To ditler (from oue another,
inter sei. difficilis, -e, ddj. Difiicult. dignitas, -atis, _/'. Dignity ; rank. diligentia, ae, /. Care ; diligence. dimitto. -misi, -missum, 8, v. a.
Breuk up; dismiss. dirimo, -emi, -emptum, 3, v. a.
iJreak off ; interrupt. discedo, -cessi, -cessum, 3 v. n.
(1) Depavt ; marcli oH ; decanip.
(2i Jjeave (aaiid abl.) (3) Swene
froiu ; disregard (a and abl.). disciplina, -ae, /. Military disci-
pline; training.
disco, didici, 3, c. a. To learn. disicio, -ieci, -iectum, ::, r. a. To
ilis|>ers<' ; rout. dispergo, -si, -sum, 8, v. a. Scattcr
alioiit; disjxrse dispono, -posui, -positum, 3, v. a.
To post, set, at iiitervuls. ditissimus, -a, -um, ailj. snjicrl. of
dives. diii, adv. Comp. diutiuB. (li A
long lime; long. (2| Quam diu.
As long. diuturnitas, -atis, / Longdurafcion. diiitUTnus. -a, -um, ailj. Comp.
diuturnior. Jjasting; long con-
tinueil. diurnus. -a, -um, adj. In the day
fcime ; by day. dives, -itis, adj. Superl. ditissi-
mus). Eich ; wealthy. Divico, -onis, m. An Helvetian
chief who, in 107 B.c, fought
against the Roman consul, L. Cas-
sius Longinus, and, in 58 B.c, went
as ambassador to Caesar. divido, -visi, -visum, 3, v. a. Di-
vide ; separate. Divitiacus, -i, m. An Aeduan
noble who was the head of the
Roman party in that Sfcate, and
a friend of Caesar, Cicero, and
ofcher prominent Romans. His
brother was Dumnorix. do, dedi, datum, 1, v. a. II) Give.
(2) Graut. (3) Adrainister (an
oath). (4) Inflict (poenas). doceo, -cui, -ctum, 2, v. a. Inform ;
explain. doleo, -ui, -itum, 2, v. n. To suffer
pain ; be afHicfccd (ex and abl.
fco express fche source of the sor-
row). ddlor, -oris, m. Pain ; anger ; re-
senfcmenfc. dolus, -i, m. Craft; stratagem. domicilium, -i, /(. Dwelluig; abode. domus. -us, /'. (1) House ; liome. (2)
(Locative formsi domi, at home :
domum, homewards ; domo, from
home. dono, -avi, -atom, 1, v.a. Topresent
with ; bestow upon (aliquem ali-
qua re : see Vocab. civitas). Dubis, -is, m. The river Doubs, a
fcributary flowing iufco the Saone
from thv3 E
CAESAR, BOOK I
127
dubitatio, -onis, f. Doubt ; hesita-
ticMl.
dubito, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To
(lcmbt (tliat = quin ainl subj. iu
niijativr sciitem-i^s oiily). dubius, -a, -um. adj. (1) Doubtful;
VI) Non est dubium quin. Thero
is iio doubt that. diicenti, -ae, -a, num. adj. Two
biinchcd. duco, -duxi, -ductum, 'd,v. a. (1) To
(h-aw (waggons, &c.). (2) To lcad
(troops, &c.). (3) Dacere uxorem.
To marry. (4) In matrimonium
ducere. To marry. (5) To reckon ;
think ; consider. (6) To put off. (7)
Prolong (38, 1. 15). dum, conj. (1) While (w. indic).
(2) Until {w. siihj.K Dumnorix, -igis, m. An Aeduan
noble, brother of Dis'itiacus : he
waa tiie head ot the patriotic or
anti-Ronian party. dii5, -ae, -6, num. adj. Two. diiodecim, unm.adj.indecL Twelvc. duodeviginti, num. adj. indecl.
Eiglitecn. diirus, -a, -um, adj. Comp. durior,
-ius. (1) Hard ; severe. (2) Adverse. dux, diicis, c. (1) General ; leader;
coramander. (2) Guide.
e. See ex.
ea, n. pl. of is. Those things.
edo, -didi, -ditum, 3, v. a. To pro-
duce ; cause ; (and so of cruelties)
to commit; perpetrate (31, 1. -19). educo, -duxi, -ductum, 3, v. a.
^larch forth ; lead ont. effemino, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
niake effeminate ; enervate. efFero, extuli, elatum, efferre,
V. a. (1) To carry, take away
(5, \. 0). (2) To spread abroad (46,
1. 10). efficio, -feci, -fectum, 3, v. a. To
make or render so and so {w. two
acc>>. 38, 1. 20, hunc [montem].
arcem. egi, per/. ind. of ago. ego, meiijjers. pron. I. egredior, -gressus sum, 3, v. dep.
To march out of ; leave (w. e and
abl.i. egregiuB, -a, -um, adj. Distin-
guished ; eminent.
eisdem, dat. or abl. pl. of idem.
eias, gen. sing. of is.
elatus, -a, -um, 7«'//. ^^a/-^. ^iass. of
effero. emigro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To
dcparl frcnu. emitto, -misi, -missum, ;;, v. a. To
kl go ; throw away. emo, emi, emptum, 3, v. a. To buy ;
]3urchase. enim, co)ij. For. (Its usual place
is after the first word of the
sentence.) enuntio, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
disclose ; divulge. eo, abl. sing. m. and n. of is {q. v.). eo, adv. (1) To that pUxce ; thither.
(2) For that reason. (3) = on
them {i.e. the raedae in 51, 1. 22,
and on the horses in 42, 1. 18). eo, ivi or ii, itum, ire, v. n. To
go ; march. eodem, abl. sing. m. and n. of idem. Sodem, adv. (1) To the same place.
(2) To the same end. eos, acc. 2)1. m. of is. eosdem, acc. piL, m. of idem. eques, -itis, /«. A horse-soldier;
trooper. equester, -tris, -tre, adj. Cavalry. equitatus, -us, m. Cavah-y. equus, -i, m. (1) Ahorse. '(2) Equo
admisso. See Voeab. admitto.
(3) Ex equo, ex equis. See Vocab. ex. (4) Ad equum rescribere. See Vocab. rescribo.
eripio, -ripiii, -reptum, 3, v. a. (1) Snatch away ; deprive (from, of , dat.). (2) Rescue ; dehver (from, e and abl.). (3) Se eripere. To run away ; escape.
et, conj. (1) And. (2) Et . . . et . . . ; both . . . and . . .
etiam, conj. (1) Also. (2) Even. (3) Quin etiam. See Vocab. quin.
etiamsi, conj. Even if.
etsi, conj. Ahhougli.
evello, -velli. -vulsum, 3, v. a. To pluck out.
ex, e, prep. w. abl. {Ex more usual than e, and always before vowels.)
(1) From ; out of ; from among.
(2) Ex vinelis, in chains. Ex equo, ex equis, on horseback. (See note on 4, 1. 2.) (3) Una, altera, qua, ex parte. On one,
128
ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
&c., Bido. (4) Ex itinere, dtiring
tlic nuircli. (.")) In acconlance
with. Ex U8U, i.e. beneficial,
advanta},'cous. ((>) After. Ex
die. excipio, -cepi, -ceptum, f. o. (1)
Td rcccivc. (2) To sustain, with-
stanil limpetum). exemplum. -i. n. (1) Precedent.
(2) Waniiiij,' exaniple; exemplary
ininishnicnt ; severity. exeo, -ii, -itum, 4, v. n. To de-
part ; witlidraw from ; leave (de,
e, domo, ctc). exerceo, -ciii, -citum, 2, v. a. Train ;
cxcicisc ; «Irill. exercitatio, onis, /. Training ;
inacticc. exercitatus, -a, -um, adj. Superl.
exercitatissimus). Highly trained ;
oxorciscd. exercitus, -iis, m. An army. existimatio. -onis. /. Opinion. existimo, -avi. -atum, 1, v. n. To
thii^k. expeditus, -a, -um, adj. Comp. ex-
peditior, -ius. 1 1) Unimpcded, (and
so) easy ; convenient (of roads,
&n.). (2) (Of troops) in light
order. Rcc Intr. § (!1. experior, -pertus sum, 4. v. dep.
(li I\Iakc triiil ; make an attempt.
|2I Undcrgo; cxpcrience. explorator, -oris, m. A sjiy; scout. exprimo, -pressi, -pressum, 3, v. a.
Extract, elicit. expugno, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
reducc ; take by storm. exquiro, -sivi, -situm, 3, v. a. To
search out ; asccrtain. exsequor, -seciitus sum, H, v. dep.
To follow up ; assert ; maintain. exspecto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Wait ;
await. extra, ]>rep. w. acc. Beyond, ont-
sidc of. extremus, -a, -um, adj. svperl. of
exter, exterior. (1) Farthest; most
rcmote. i2) (As subst.) extremum.
-i, 7(. Thc farthest hmit. exiiro, -ussi, -ustum, H, v. a. Con-
sunie by fire ; burn up.
Fabius, -ii, ?«. A Roman name of a distinguished geiis (nomen. See
Comp. facilius. Easj'.
Vocab. Caesari. Esp. Quintus Fabius Maximus Allobrogicus, who conijuered the AUobroges, Arverni and Ruteni in 121 b.c.
faclle, adv. Easil}-.
facilis, -e, adj.
^cinus, -oris, n. A misdeed, crime.
^cio, feci, factum, c. </. and n. !.(«.'. (1) Toact; do; make; per- fonn lin various nieaninf,'s accord- ing to the contcxts. (2) Makc ; build ; construct (pontem, castra, rates, munitionem). (3 < Coniura- tionem facere ; to form. (4) 8e- mentes facere — i.e. to sow. (ii) Iter facere; to march. i6) Proe- lium facere ; join ; engage in. 1 7) Finem facere ; put an end to ; end. i H Senatus consulta facere; pass. iHi Iniuriam fa- cere; todo; iuHict. iioi ludicium facere ; to form. (11' Copiam facere. Scc Vocab. copia. il2) Potestatem sui facere. See potestas. ii;! Periculum facere. See Vocab. periculum. (II.) With two accusatives. ( 14 i To rcndcr. See Vocab. deterior and certus. III. i>i.) (15) To act (arroganter).
factio, -onis, /. A party ; faction.
factum. -i, «. Adeed;act.
ftcultas, -atis,/. (1) Power; oppor- tunity. (2) Store ; abundance. (3) (/>/.). Means; resources.
i^mes, -is, /. Hunger.
familia. -ae. /. The slaves in a house- hold ; shives.
familiaris. -e, adj. (1) Belonging to a houscliold ; family ; domestic. (2) Res familiaris. See Vocab. res. (3i (As subst.) familiaris, -is. m. A friend.
fas, n. indecl. The will of heaven.
fttum, -i, II. Lot ; destiny ; fate.
ftveo. favi, fautum, v. n. To be favounible to ; favour (w. dat.).
felicitas. -atis. /. Good fortnne.
fere. adr. Almost.
fero, tuli, latum. ferre, t-.a. (1) To bcar; carry; bring. (2) Endure ; tolerate. (3) {w.an adv.) To take a thing in a certain way, e.g. gravius ferre, to be more an- noyed. (4i Impune aliquid ferre.
CAESAR, BOOK I
129
To do a thing wifch impunity ; es-
oape the consequences of. ferrum, -i, n. (1) Iron. (2) An
iron weapon, r.f/. the head of a
ja\ohn. ferus, -a, -VLm, (ulj. AVild ; savage ;
l)arbai'ous. fides, -ei, t'. (1) Trust; confidence.
(•21 r.oyalty; fidelity. (3) Plighted
\voi'd ; assurance. filia, -ae, f. Daughter. filius, -i, III. Son. fingo, finxi, fictum, 3, v. a. To
c(>ni]iosi' ^vultum). finis, -is, m. (1) End. (2) Finem
facere. See Vocab. facio. (3)
Doider ; frontiur. (1) {pl.) Coun-
try ; territory. finitimus, -a, -um, adj. (1) Bor-
dering on ; adjoiniug {w. dat.).
(2) (As subst.) finitimi, -orum, m.
Neighbours. fio, factus sum, fieri [an irreg.
vcrh iiscd as thr pass. of facio).
(1) Tobemado; donc; to beconie.
(■2) Fieri ut ^suhj.). To result
that . . . (3) Certior fio. See
Vocab. certus. 14 ■ i iviih srrondani
predicatr) Aeduos stipendiarios
esse factos is roally the passive of
use 14 of facio (factitive). firmus, -a. -um, adj. Superl. fir-
missimus. Strong; powerful. Flaccus, -i, VI. A Romau family
name (cognomen : see Vocab.
Caesar), esp. Gaius Valerius
Flaccus, who was Governor of
Gaul in 83 b.c. flagito, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
demand with insistence ; iusist
upon. fleo, flevi, fietum, 2, v. n. To
weep. fletus, -us, m. "Weeping; tears. florens, -entis, adj. Superl. floren-
tissimus. Flourishing ; j)rosper-
ous. fliimen. -inis, n. A river. fluo, fiuxi, fluxum, 3, v. n. To
flow. fore, /h^ inf. of sum. (Fore, w. ut and subj., is often used as a peri- phrasis for the future infinitive ac- tive or passive : r.g. 42, 1. iM. fortis, -e, adj. Superi. fortissimus. Brave ; strong.
fortitiido, -Inis, /. Bravery;
valour. fortiina, -ae, /. (1) Lot; fortune.
(2) (pl.\ Goods; possessions. fossa, -ae, /'. A fosse ; trench. frango, fregi, fractum, 3, v. a. To
broak ; subdue ; dishearten. frater, -tris, m. Brother. fraternus, -a, -um, adj. Of brother,
l.rotherlv. frigus. -oris, n. (1) Cold. (2) (pl.)
Cold weathor ; cold climate. fructiiosus, -a, -um, adj. Superl.
fructuosissimus. Fruitful ; pro-
ductive. friiges, -um, /. jj?. Crops of all
kinds ; the fruits of the earth. friimentarius, -a, -um, adj. (1) Of
or belonging to corn. Res fru-
mentaria. A supply of corn, corn.
(2) Rirli in corn. frumentum, -i, n. (1) (sing.) Cut
corn ; corn; grain. (2j (pl-)
Standing corn ; crops. fiii, itc. See sum. fuga, -ae,/. (1) Flight. (2)Sefugae
mandare. To take to flight. ( 3)
In fugam conicere. To put to
flight ; rout. (4) In fugam con-
vertere. See converto. fiigio, fugi. fugitum, 3, v. n. To
lly; t.. take to flight. fiigitivus, -i, m. A runaway slave. fundo, fudi, fiisum, 3, v. a. To rout. fiiror, -oris. m. Madness. futiirus. -a. -um, fut. purtic. of
sum. Futurum esse (or fore), the
fut. inf. of sum, is often used w.
ut and subj. as a periphrasis of the
future inf. act. or j)assive.
Gabinius, -ii, /;;. A Romau name (nomen. See Vocab. Caesar), esp. Aulus Gabinius, consul in (31 b.c.
Gaius, -i, m. A Roman praenomen. (See Vocal). Caesar.)
Galli, -orum, m. The Gauls. (1) (/)( thr iridrst sense). All men of Celtic race : iucluding, e.g., the Helvetii. (2) (in a narrower sense). The inhabitants of central Gaul (Celtica)— also called Celtae.
Gallia, -ae, /. Gaul, the land of the Gauls. 1. iin the widest sense). Including (i.) Gallia ulterior, (ii.)
K
130
ILLrsTKATKD LATIX CLASSICS
Gallin citerior. 2. {Indepriulvtit). Gaul, i.e. all (rallia ulterior oxcept the Provincia. 3. (m a iiarrower sense)=Ce\t'w\„ the laiul of the Celtao, or Gatils jiroper. (1) Gallia ulteiior (or Traiisalpina) — furtlier, or Traiisaliiine Ganl : included Modern France, tlie Netherlands, Crerinany west of tho Khino, and niost of Switzerland. It fnlls into four divisions. (rt) Belgium : the hmd of the Bel^jae in the N. (b) Celtica (or GalHa, y), Central Ganl, tlie land of the Celtae or (lalh, lyi:ig S.of Belgium. ((•) Aquitania, the land of the Aquitani in the S.W. (d) Gallia piovincia (or siniply provinciai. Tlie Konian [in^vince in tlic S., cx- tending froni the CjRvennes to the coast, E. to Geneva, and W. to Toulouse. (5) Gallia citerior (or cisalpinai, Neare ■ ti.e. to Rome , or Cisalpine Gaul, i.e. North lfn'y both sidcs of the Po, and inchiding roughly the basin of tliat river. The river Rubicon was the southern boniidary (ni theE.,or Adriaticside.
Gallicus, -a, -um, adj. Of the (lanls; (ialhc ; Celtic.'
Garumna, -ae, m. Tlie river Ga- roinio.
Genava. -ae, /'. Geneva.
generatim, adv. By tribes.
genus. -eris, n. (1) Race; family. 12) Kind; cliaracter.
Germani, -orum, m. The Germaais; a general naine for the Teutonic tribes hving east of the Rhine and north of the Danube.
gero, gessi, gestum, 3, v. a. (1) To licar; carry. ('21 Cari-y oii ; wage (bellum). (3)Transact; carryon; cniKhict (rea^.
gladins, -ii, ?n. A sword. See Intr. § .")',», and ilhistr. p. 4H.
gloria, -ae, /'. Glory; renown.
glorior, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. P>oast of ; brag about (w. ahJ).
Graecus. -a. -um. ndj. Grcek
Graioceli, -orum, m. A Celtic tribe hviiig near Jlont Cenis.
grandis, -e, adj. Large.
gratia. -ae, /. (1) Inflnence; popu- larity. (2) Favonr ; friendship. (3) 'ihanlis. (4j Gratiam referre.
To show onc's gratitiidc; i: tiirn
thanks. (h) Gratias agere alicui.
To tliatik. gratiilatio, -onis, /. Hcjoicing;
coii|jratnlati<iii. gratiilor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep.
To congratulatc. gratus, -a, -um, adj. Welcome ;
pleasing; acceptable. gravis, -e, adj. Comp. gravior
Grievous; hard; severc. graviter, adv. Comp. gravius.
Sevcrcly ; vehemently. gravor, -atus sum, 1, ?•. dcp. To
take offence ; be annoyed.
habeo, -iii, -itum, 2, v. a. (\) To havc; possess; hold. (2) To take (a census). (3) To deliver (a speech). (4) Consider ; look upon as. (o)Castra habere. SeeVocab. castra.
Hariides, -um, m. A German tribe who joined Ariovistus. (Their original home is supposed to be Juthind.)
Helvetii, -orum, ;/;. The Helvetii, a Ccltic ])coplc living in West Switzcrlaud by Tiak»' (rencva.
Helvetius, -a, -um, adj. (1 > Of thc Hclvctii; Helvctian'. (2) Ager Helvetius. Sec Vocab. ager.
hiberna, -orum, /(. sc. castra). A wiiitcr caiiii), wintcr-iiuarters.
hic, haec, noc, jirun. demunstr. This ; these. (1 1 Adjectivally with a noun. i2i Witliout nouii ; hi, these peoples ; haec, these things. (3) hoc, ahl. n. sing. iw. conipara- tivcs and qiiod). On this account.
hic, adv. Here.
hiemo, -avi, -atum, 1, r. n. To pass tlic wiiitcr ; winter.
Hispania. -ae, /. Spain.
homo, -inis, f. (1) A human being; inan. i2) iln acontemptuous sense) tho maii ; the fellow.
honestus, -a, -um, adj. Superl. honestissimus. Distinguished ; honouralilc.
honor, -oris.;/^. ili Esteem ; honour. (2 1 I Pl. I oftices in the scrvice of the State.
honorificus, -a, -um, adj. Honour- ablc.
CAESAR, BOOK I
131
hora, -ae, /. An iKUir. iSum-iseto sunset -^ 12 Jiorar. Thc lengfch of the Roman hour, therefore, varied with thc timo of year.)
horreo, -ui, •!, r. a. (more often v. n.\ To ihvail ; sluuldor at.
hortor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. To urge ; oxhort.
hospes, -itis, w. (li A host. (2) A j^uest ; friend.
hospitium, -ii, n. Right of hospi- tahty. (A friendly relation exist- ing between States or individuals, by which they engaged to give mutual hosi>itality.)
hostis, -is, r. A public enemy ; enemy. See Vocab. illimicus.
huc, ailr. Hitlier.
humanitas, -atis, /. Refiuement.
ibi, adv. Therc.
ictus, -us, ni. Blow; stroke.
idem, eadem, idem, pron. (li The
same. rl\ idem, /(. Tiie same
thing. {'6) idem . . . qui. The same
. . . as. ideo, adv. For that reason. idoneus, -a, -um, adj. Suitable (for,
w. dat.'. idus, -iium, /. The Ides ( 1.5th day of
Marcli, May, July, October: 13th
of all other months.) See Vocab.
Kalendae. ignis. -is, m. Fire. ignoro, -avi. -atum, 1, r. a. To be
ignorant ; not to know. ignosco, -novi, -notum, 3, v. a. To
pardon falicui). illaturus, illatus, fut. act. and 2'ast
/Kfss. jntrts. from infero. ille, -a, -ud, pron. dem. (1) That
yonder ; that. 1 2 1 He, slie, it ;
they. illic, rt(?t'. (1) There; (2) = among
that people. immortalis, -e, adj. Immortal. impedimentum, -i, n. (1) A hind-
rance. r2i 17)?.! The heavy bag-
gage of an army. See Intr. § 60. impedio, -ivi, -itum, 4, v. a. (1)
To embarrass ; impede ; liinder.
(2) impediti, ot troops encumbered
with baggage Ithe opposite of
expediti, q.r. and Intr. § 61 1.
impello, -piili, -pulsum, 8, v. a. To
drive ; inipel ; urge. impendeo, 2, v. n. To overhang. imperator, -oris, m. General ; com-
mander-in-chief. imperitus, -a, -um, ndj. Ignorant;
unskilled; iuexperienced (in, w.
gen.l. imperium, -ii, «. (1) Sway; do-
minion ; authority. (2) Govern-
ment ; comniand. impero, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1) To
command; bear rule (absolutely).
(2) To command (alicui). (3)
(with the command expressedl
Cominand (ut and subj. ; ne and
subj.; intin. pansirc). (4l To re-
quisition from (aliquid alicui). impetro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
gain one's request; obtain ; pro-
cure (froni, a and abl.'. impetus, -tis, m. An attack; assault. imploro, -avi, -atum, 1, r. a. d)
Beg; implore laliquid ab aliquo).
|2) Entreat not to ... (ne and
subj.j. impono, -posui, -positum, 1, v. a.
(1) To set ; mount on {see eo, adv,
3). (2i To impose (tribute, &c.)
upon (alicuii. importo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
import. improbus, -a, -um, adj. Bad ; un-
principled. improviso, adv. Suddenly; pnex-
pectedly. impugno, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
attack ; assail. impune, adv. With impunity, imptinitas, -atis, /. Impunity. in, pre^J. tc. ahl. and acc. |1) (w.
ahl.) i. Iii. ii. Aniong. iii. Un-
der (armis). iv. Over (Arare, o/
hridges). (2) (tr.ficc.) i. To. ii. Into.
iii. Towards (of feelings'. iv. For
{oftime). v. In (see Vocab. modus).
vi. Against iof hostHe act or
feeling : so sinimadvertere in
aliquem . incendo, -di, -sum, 3, v. u. To burn ;
set fire to. incido, -cidi, -casum, 3, v. u. To
meet ; fall in with ; come across
linaliquem). incito, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a._ To
rouse ; excite ; spur.
K 2
182
ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
incolo. -colui, 8, v. a. and n. (1) a. ' '!'() iiilmhil. ('2i». To live ; dwcll.
incoliimis, -e, iulj. Slill alive; safe aiid sound.
incommodum, -i, n. A misfortunc ;
liisushT.
incredibilis, -e, adj. Extraordinary ;
iiicriilil)l('. inciiso, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. Find
fiuilt with : iiplmiid. inde, mU'. Tlu-nce. indicium, -ii, n. Information ; in-
fonncrs. (Kcc notc on -1, 1. 1.) indico, -dixi, -dictum, 3, v. a. To
iiliixiint. induco, -duxi, -ductum, :!, v.a. To
intluciicc ; iiuixf. indulgeo, -si, -tum, -i, >•. n. To be
iiidiilgent to ; indulj,'c (alicui). inermis, -e, adj. ; Icss usual form, inermus, -a, -um. Unarmod; ill arincd. inferior, -ius, <idj. rdui/). Tiowcr. infero, intuli, illatum, inferre, r.n. (1 1 To Lrin^' : carrv in. r2, Bellum inferre alicui. To wage war against. (:ii Signa inferre. See Vocab. signa. (4i To inflict (vulnera, calamitatem). (5) To allege (causam . inflecto, -exi, -exum. :;, /■. n. To
bcnd. influo, -xi, -xum, o, v. n. To flow;
fall iiito (in aiid acc.). ingens, -tis, adj. Huge ; vast; im-
mciisc. inicio, -ieci, •'iectum, 8, v. a To
infusc; ins])irc into alicuij. inimicus, -a, -um, adj. (1) Un- fricndly; liostilc. (2) (As subst.) inimicus, -i, )ii. A privatc enemy ; encmy. (Sce Vocab. hostis. ) iniquus, -a, -um, adj. Unfair; un-
just. initium, -ii, «. A beginning ; com-
mcnccment. iniuria, -ae, /. (1) Violence : wrong- doing. (2) (Often pl.) Injurious acts ; wrongs. (3) iniuria {nbl. used adverbially). Wrongfully ; nnjustly. iniussu, m. Defect. noun witli only abl. s. Witbout order from iper- bon whose orders, expressed by (i.) possessive adj., (ii.) geuitive)
innascor, -natus sum, :;, r. drji. To
sjiring up ; arisc in. innocentia, -ae, /. (l) Innocencc.
(2| Disintcrestcdncss. inopia, -ae, /. Want. inopinans, -antis, adj. Not expect-
in;,' ; olT onc's j,'uard. inquiro, -quisivi, -quisitum, 3, v. a.
To ini|uire. insciens, -entis, «(//. Notknowing;
wilhoul thc kiio\vh'dgc of. insequor, -secutus sum, 3, v. dep.
To iiursuo ; follow after. insidiae, -arum, /. pl. Stratagem ;
craft. insigne, -is, n. A distinguishing
l)ad;,'c ; accoutrements. insignis, -e, adj. Signal. insilio, -iii, l, v. n. To lcap upon
(in and acc). insolenter, adv. Hauglitily ; inso-
lcntly. institiio, -iii, -utum, ;^, u. a. To
tciicli ; tr;i'ii. institiitum. -i, n. Habits; raode of lifc : insl itutions.
insto, -stiti, -statum, 1, v. n. (1 1 To be at liand ; draw near. (2) Press on.
instruo, -xi, -ctum, 3, v. a. (1) To draw np la battlc array>.
intellego, -lexi, lectum, 3 v. a. (1) To perceive ; understand. (2) To know (20, 1. 20 ; 33, 1. 11, only pres. aud imperf. in tliis sensei.
inter, prej). w. acc. (1) Among; between (of space). (2) During (of timc). (3) Inter se, (i.) mutu- ally ; (ii.) from onc another (e.f/. with dilFerunt, 1, 1. i). See noteou 3, 1. 31. I intercedo, -cessi, -cessam, 3, v. n. (1) Tointervene; pass. (2) To lic botwecn. (3) To exist between (of friendship ctc. — dat. and cum w. (////. of thc two parties).
intercliido, -cliisi, -clusum, .S, v. a. Tocut otT (froin, ,//,/.).
interdico, -dixi, -dictum, 3, v. a. To prohibit ; ordcroutof (alicoi, aliqua rei.
interdiu, adv. During tbe day; in thc diiytiinc.
interdum, adv. At times; bome- timcs.
CAESAR, BOOK I
133
interea, ndr. In tho meantime ;
nu'iinwhili'. interficio, -feci, -fectum, :?, !>. a. To
sky; kiU. interim, adr. In the nieantime;
meanwhile. intermltto, -misi, -missum, 3, v. a.
and n. (1| [a. To phice an interval
between ; to interrupt ; pauso in.
(2) (a.) To allow time to ehinse.
(Hence such plirases as triduo
intermisso, nocte intermissa ;
after an intt'r\ al of thrcc days, a
niglit. (3) (ii.) To leave a gap ; be
iiiterrupted. internecio, -onis, /. Massacre ;
shxughter; utter dcstruction. interpello, -avi, -atum, 1, r.a. To
liinder ; molest. interpono, -posiii, -positum, :;, r. n.
To put forward ; alletje (causam). interpres, -etis, c An interpreter. intersum, -fui, -esse, v. >i. To in-
tervene ; lie between (of space). intervallum, -i, n. Distance be-
tween ; interval. intra, prep. ir. acc. Within. intiieor, -tuitus sum, -2, v. dep.
To gaze at : lnok at. intiili. See infero. invenio, -veni, -ventum, 4, v. a. To
tind ; discover. invictus, -a, -um, adj. Uncon-
quered. invito, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
invite. invitus, -a, -um, nclj. (1) Unwilling.
('2) (frequently in abl. abs. I eo, Se,
invito ; without his consent. Se-
quanis invitis, without the con-
sent ot tlie Sequanians. ipse, -a, -um, prou. demonstr. (1)
Self. (i) Himself ; herself ; them-
selves. {?}) Indeed. iracundus, -a, -um, adj. Passion-
ate. irridicule, adv. Without liumour. is, ea, id, pron. demonstr. (li He ;
she ; it ; they ; id, this thing ; ea,
those things. (2) That. ita, adv. (1) Thus ; so ; in such a
manner. (2) To sueh a degi'ee. Italia, -ae,/. (1) Italy. (2) (10, 1. 9 ,
N. Italy — i.e. Gallia Citerior. itaque, conj. Accordingly. Item, adv. Also ; moreover.
iter, itineris, ». (1) A march. (2)
A route. iterum, adv. (1) A Recond time;
again. (2) See semel. itiirus, -a, -vim., fut.part. o/eo.
iacto, -avi, -atum, 1, r.a. il) To
toss ; swing about. (2) To dis-
cuss. i&m, adv. (li Now. (2) Already. iiiba, -ae, /. A mane. iubeo, iussi, iussum, 2, v. a. To
order ; comniand lic. inf.). itidicium, -ii, «. (li Trial. (2) De-
cision ; opinion (on, de aliqua re). iudico, -avi, -atum, \, v. a. (1) To
decide ; to determine. (2) To form
an opinion (on, de aliqua re) ;
make up one's mind (that, acc. and
inf.l. {'i) Judge to be ; consider. iiigum, -i, n. A yoke. (2) (Hence)
the yoke. See note on 7, I. 16. (3j
A ridge ; height ; summit. iumentum, -i, n. A beast of burden ;
drauglit horse or niule. iungo, iunxi, iunctum, 3, v. a. To
join ; fasten togetlier. lura, -ae, m. The Jura mountains.
(The range formed the boundary
between the Helvetii and the
Sequani.) iuro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To take
an oath ; swear. iris, iuris, n. (1) Right; legalright.
(2) In SUO iure. In the exercise of
his riglit. iusiurandum, iurisiurandi, u. An
oath. iustitia, -ae, /. Justice ; upright
conduct. iustus, -a, -um, adj. Right ; proper. iuvo, iuvi, iiitum, 1, v. a. To aid ;
assist.
Kalendae, -arum, /. The Calends
the first day of the month. (The Calends, Nones and Ides were three fixed days in the Roman month ; all other days were reckoned as so many days before the Nones, Ides or Kalends [of the following month] , as the case might be.) See Roman Calendar in Bev. L. Pr. p. 216.
]M
illustj;ati:i) laiin classics
L. Aljhr. for Liicins.
Lablenus, -i, m. A Roman name,
eap. Titus Atius Labicnus, CiiPsar'fi
most iiblf IrgatuH in Gaul. In tbe
Civil Wiir lie turned tniitor, went
over to tbe Ponipeians, and was
kiUcd at Munibi, 4.") n.c. labor, -oris, m. Tronble ; exertion. laboro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. (1) To
strive ; to exert one'8 self. (2) To
be in distress ; bard pressed. lacesso, -ivi, -Itum, 3, v. a. To
iittack ; liarass. lacrlma. -ae, /. A tear. lacus, -us, m. A lake. lapis, -Idis, m. A stone. largior, -itus sum, 4, v. drp. To
bribc. largiter, adv. (1) .Greatly. (•2)
Largiter posse. See Vocab. pos-
sum. largitio, -onis, /. Munificence ;
liberaHty. late, (/'//'. AVidely; far and wide. latitudo, -inis, /. Widtb ; breadth. Latovici, -orum, m. pl. A German
tribe, whose country lay N. of the
Hclv.-tii. laturus, -a, -um, fuf. pariic. of fero. latus, -a, -um, udj. Broad; wide. latus, -eris, n. (1) Side. (2) Flank
(of :iii ariiiy). laus, laudis, /. Glory. legatio, -onis, /. (1) Embassy ;
deputation. (2) Tbe persons com-
posing an embassy; the ambas-
sadors. legatus, -1, m. (1) An ambassador.
li A lejjate. See Intr. § 50. legio, -onis, /. A legion ; brigade.
Scc Intr. ;i 41. leglonarius. -a, -um, adj. Legion-
ary ; bcldiiging to a legion. Lemannus, -i, m. (usually w. laciis).
Thc Lakc (if Geneva. lenitas, -atis, /. Slowness ; slug-
gisbncss of current. Leuci, -orum, m.jd- A Celtic tribe
of GaUia Celtica, living along the
Uppcr Moselle. lex, legis, /. A law ; fonnal enact-
mcnt. llbenter, adv. Readily; willingly. liber, -era. -erum, adj. Free; un- ,. disturbcd. iiberalltas, -atis, /. Generosity.
llbSre, adv. Comp. liberius. Free-
Iv ; uiircscrvcdly. liberi, -orum, vi. pl. Children (w.
refcrcnco to their pareuts). libertas, -atis, /. Freedom ; inde-
pendcnce. liceor, llcltug sum, 2, v. dep, Pres.
part. licens. To bid (at a sale);
to makc a hid. llcet, V. imj^ers. It is allowed ; per-
mitted. Lingones, -um, m. pl. Acc. Lin-
gonas. A ('(■Itic tribe in Galha
Celtica, living N. of tbe Sequani,
and W. of the Vosges. lingua, -ae, /. (1) A tongue. (2) A
hvn!,'uago. linter, -tris, /. A small lioat;
wlicrry. Liscus, -i, m. Liscus, the vergo-
brct, or chief magistrate of the
Af>dui. littera, ae, /. A letter (of the
alphabet) ; character. (2) {pl.only)
A letter (epistle;. locus, -i, m. {pl. loca, -orum, n.).
(1) Spot ; place. (2) Country ;
district; locahty. (3) Place; posi-
tion; rank. (4)' Regard. (5) (j9/_.i
Region; country. (6i Inlocoali-
cuius. In place of ; as. (7) Room. locutus, -a, -um, pvrf. part. of
loquor. longe. (idv. Superl. longissime. (1)
Far. i2i By far iw. superlatives). longinquus, -a, -um, ndj. Long;
lon^-coiitinucd. longltudo. -inis. /. Length. longus. -a. -\ua, adj. Comp. lon-
glor, -lus). (liLong. (2)Distant;
rcmote (of time). loquor, locutus sum. ?-. v. dpp. (1)
To s]ic;ik iwitb, cum aliquo). (2)
Loqui pro aliquo. To bc spokes-
nuin for. Luclus, -li, m. A Roman pi-aeno-
nicn. luna, -ae, /'. The moon. lux, lucis, /. (1) Light ; daylight.
(2i Prima lux. Dawn; daybreak.
M. .\bbr. for Marcus. magis, adv. romp. More; rather. magistratus, -us, m. (1) A rat^is- tracy. (2) A magistrate. Ii
CAESAR, BOOK I
135
magnitudo, -inis, /. Size ; stature.
magnopere, <nli'. Comp. magis ; supfil. maxime. Greatly ; ex- ceediiigly. (For magno opere, ' witli great laboiu",' often so written in two words. It is used as tlie adv. of iiiaf/niis.)
magnus, -a, -um, ailj. Comp. maior, -us; supcrl. maximus, -a, um. (1) Great. ('2) Forced {itineru). (3) Maiores, -um, jj/. (as subst.). Aiicostors.
male. ci/r. Badly; amiss.
maleficium, -li, n. llarm ; injury ; miscliief.
malus, -a, -um, adj. Comp. peior, -U8. Bad.
mandatum, -i, n. Instruetions ; order ; injunction.
mando, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1) To commission ; charge to do some- thing Calicui ut and subj.). (2) To conunit ; entrust : se fugae mandare. See Vocab. fuga. (3| Passive used inipersonally.
maneo, mansi, mansum, '2, v. n.
(1) To remain; abide. (2) To adhere to; abide bj- (in and abl.).
manus, -tis, /'. (1) A hand. (2j Manu emittere, to throw away. i;!) A band ; body.
Marcomani, -orum, m. ^j/. (men of the Mark or border). A powerful German tribe, which joined Ario- vistus.
Marcus, -i, m. Marcus, a Roman praenomen. (See Vocab. Caesar.)
Marius, -ii, m. GaiusMarius (157- 8G B.C.), a great Roman soldier, who conquered Jugurtha, the Teutons and Cimbri. He was the leader of the Popuhires or Demo- cratic Party and Sulla's great opponent ; seven times consul. Caesars uncle.
matara, -ae, /'. A (Celtic) javelin.
mater, -tris,"/. (l) A mother. (2) Ex matre, on the mothers side.
materfamiliae, matrisfamiliae, /. A matron.
matrimonium. -ii, ;;. (1) Marriage.
(2) Dare in matrimonium. To bestow in marriage (of the father givinghisdaughteri. (3) Inmatri- monium ducere. To marry (of the husband).
Matr5na, -ae, /. Tlie river IMarne. mature, ailr. Conip. mattirius ;
Superl.maturrime. Early; speedily. maturo, -avi, -atum, 1,' r. a. To
hasten ; make haste (the object is
often an infinitive). maturus, -a, -um, adj. Ripe. maxime, adv. .siijjerl. (see Vocab.
magnoperei. In the highest
degree ; exceedingly ; very. maximus, -a, -um, 'adj. superl. of
magnus (^. v.}. Greatest. Maximus, -i, m. A Roman family
name. See Vocab. Fabius. mediocriter, adv. (1) Moderately;
in an ordinary degree. (2i Non
mediocriter ; in no ordinary degree. medius, -a, -um, adj. (1) Middle.
^2i llalf-way between (w.genitive).
(3) In colle medio. Haif way up
the hill. memoria, -ae, /. (l) Memory; re-
collection. (2i Memoria tenere ;
to remember. (:'.) Memoriam
alicuius rei deponere ; to forget. mens, mentis, /. Themind; reason
(the inteliectual part of man). mensis, -is, m. {gen. jjI. mensum).
A month. mercator, -oris, m. A trader. merces, -edis, /. Hire ; pay. mereor, -itus sum, 2, v. deji. (1)
To deserve ; merit ; win. (21 (Ita-
bene, malei mereri de aliquo ; to
deserve (well, ill, itc.) at the hands
of some one : i.e. to behave weU or
ill towards. meridies, -ei, m. Noon. meritum, -i, n. A desert. Messalla, -ae, m. The narae of a
Romau family (cognomen), esp.
Marcus Valerius Messalla, who was
consul in (51 n.c. metior, mensus sum, 4, v. dep.
To measure out ; serve ; deal out
(rations, &c.). Metius, -ii, rn. Marcus Metius, an
officer of Caesar who, being a friend
of Ariovistus, was selected to gc
on an embassy to the German
king. miles, -itis, c. A soldier. militaris, -e, adj. (l^ Military; ef
war. i2) Kes militaris. See
Vocab. res. mille. (a) In sing. (i) indecl. num.
l;j()
ILLUSTIJATKI» LATIN CLASSICS
a(lj.\ liil indrrl. siibst. (followedby
geiiitivc ; mille passuum, '2'>, 1. ir> i ;
(b I l'l. milia i ahrdi/s n substanti vf,
aud therefon; usuiilly foUowed liy
genitive). (1) Onc tlionsniid ;
thonsauds of . ( '2 ) Mille passuum ;
oiic lloinau mile. minime, adv. siqierl. Very httle;
v( r\- rarely. minimus, -a, -um, adj. snperl. of
parvus. (1) Very little; least.
(•2i Minimumfusedasadv.). Least.
See Voiah. posse. (:'.) Minimum
(used as neutersubst.,audfollo\ved
by partitive genitivej. Very little
of. minor, -us, a<lj. Compar. of parvus.
(1) Ijess; lesser. ('2' Minus. ii.
used as subslantive.. Less of (fol-
lowed by partitive gen.). miniio, -ui, utum, 3, v. a. To
diminish, lesseu, impair. minus, adv. compar. (1) Less. (2)
Not at all. miror, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. To
wonder (tliat, (///orZ and indie.). mirus, -a, -um, (/'//. fl) Wonderful.
mirum in modum, wonderfully ;
surprisinirly. miser, -era, -erum, adj. Compar.
miserior. Pitiable ; wretched. miseror, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. To
liewail : laincnt. mitto, misi, missum, 3, v. a. (1) To
send. (2) To pass (sub iugum).
(3) To hurl. modo, //(?/'. Only. Ree \'oeab. non. modus, -i, ///. ill \Vay ; maiiner.
(•2i Mirum in modum. In a won-
derful way; wonderfully. molimentum, -i, n. Effort; exer-
tion. molo, -iii, -itum, :'., v. a. To grind
(forn'. moneo, -ui, -itum, '2, i>. «. To ad-
visi'; warn {iif and subj.). mons, montis, ///. A mountain. morior, mortiius sum, 3, v. dep. To
di.'. moror, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. To
d.-lay. mors, mortis, /. Death. mos, moris, ///. Custom; practice. moveo, movi, motum, 2, r. a. (1)
To move. (2) Castra movere.
See castra.
mulier, -eris, /. A woman.
multitudo, -inis, /. A multitude.
multus, -a, -um,' adj. (li Mu<li. (2) -Many. {:',) Loui^ tr(»isiieliidi) . (i) Weli advanced idies). (H) Far into the night (i)iiilta nox). (6) Fliiently (w. lintjiia in 47,1. 15j. (7) Multi, m. 2>l- Many nien. (8) Multa, V. 1)1. Many things. (9) Multo, ahJ. n. sing. used adver- bially. By far ; far.
munio. -ivi, -itum, 4, v. a. (1) To fortify. (2) To guard ; defend ; proteet.
munitio, -onis, /. (1) Fortifying ; the erection of fortifications. (2) Fortifications. (3) Munitionem facere. Sec Vocab. facere.
miinus, -eris, n. A gift
murus, -i, m. A waU.
nactus, -a, -um, perf. pnrf. of nanciscor.
nam, conj. For. (Always the first word in the sentence. Cf. Vocab. enim.)
Nammeius, -1, m. An Helvetian noble, sent to request of Caesar a passage through the Roman Pro- vince.
namque, conj. For, indeed. (A strenj^thened form of nain.)
nanciscor, nactus sum, 3, v. dej). To get ; obtain ; meet with (gener- ally not as the result of one's own exertions, but by accident.)
Nasua, -ae, ///. AGerman chieftain, joint leiwler with Cimberius of the Suebi.
natio, -onis, /. Tribe; people; nation.
natiira. -ae, /. Nature ; character.
navicula, -ae, /. A small boat ; skiff.
navis, -is, /. A ship.
ne, adv. and conj. I. (As adv.) ne . . . quidem iwith the emphatic word between tlie particlesi; not even. II. (.•1.'5 conj.) followed by the subjunctive. (1) That not ; lest (to express negative purpose.) (2) From (with verbs of hindering aud preventing). (3i Not ; let . . . not lin prohibitions direct or in- direct.) (4| (after verbs of fear). That.
CAESAR, BOOK I
137
nec, ro)iJ. Sec neque. necessarius, -&, -vaa., adj. ili Vn- nvoidiitilo; pressing ; urgent. i'2) Of need [teiiipus). (3i Necessaria res. See Voeab. res. i4( Ne- cessarius, -i, m. (as subst.). A kinsman. necessarlo, adv. Of necessity, neeessarily. necessitudo, -inis, /. Friendship;
ftlliance. necne, tulr. Or not (used in the seconcl part of alternative ques- tions ; indirect). neco, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1) To put to doath. (2) igni necare. To burn ahve. neglego. -exi, -ectum, 3, v. a. To neglect ; disregard ; remain in- difierent to. nego, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To deny that ; say tliat . . . not {acc. and juf.). negotium, -ii, «. Abusiness; under-
taking. Nemetes, -um, m. pl. A German tribe hving on the West bank of the Rhiue, which joined Ariovis- tus. nemo, neminis, neminem, c. pron. No one ; nobody. ( The other cases are generally suppHed from nullus.) neque, or nec, conj. (1) And ; not ; nor. (2) Neque (nec) . . . neque (nec), neither . . . nor nequiquam, adv. In vain ; fruit-
lessly. nervus, -i, m. (1) A sinew. (2)
Strength ; power. neve, or neu, couj. And not ; nor (introducing an alteruative purpose or prohibition). nex, necis, /. Death (espccially by
-snolence). nihil, n. indecl. Nothing (often
followed by partitive gen.). niMlum, -i, n. (li Nothing. '2) NlMlo, abl. of measure of differ- ence, used with comparatives : e.g. the adverbial forms nihilo minus, nihilo setius, none the less, never- theless. nisi, conj. If not; unless. nitor, nisus or nixus sum, 3, v. dep.
To rely upon (w. abl.) nobilis, -e, adj. Superl. nobilissi-
mus. -a, -um. lUustrious; of
Udhle birth. nobilitas, -atis, /. (1) NobiHty.
(2) The nobility ; the nobles. noctu, adv. By night ; in the night
tinie. nocturnus. -a, -um, adj. By night. nolo. noliii, noUe, r. irreg. To be
unwiUing; not to want. nomen, -inis, /;. (1) Name. (2)
Renown ; reputation. (3) Ac-
count. nominatim, adv. Givingthe names,
i.e. in detail ; detailed. non, adv. (1) Not. (2) non modo
. . . sed . . . : not only . . . but
nonaginta, num. adj. indecl.
Ninety. nondum, adv. Not j-et. nonnuUus, -a, -um, adj. (1) Several ; some. (2) NonnuUi, -orum, m.: hc. hostes. nonnumquam, adv. Sometimes. Noreia, -ae, /'. Tlie capital of Nori-
eum : now Neumarkt in Stj-ria. Noricum, -i, n. A county lying due north of the head of the Adriatic Sea, between the Danube and the Alps. Noricus, -a, -um, adj. (1) Belonging to Noricum ; Norican. (2) Ager Noricus. See Vocab. ager. (3i Norica, -ae, /. (as subst.). A Noricau woman. nos, pers.pron. Ist pers. pl. We. noster, -tra, -trum, possess. pron. (1) Our. (2i Roman. See note on 1, L 3. (3) Nostri, -orum, m. pl. (as subst.). Our meu, t.e. the Roman soldiers. novem, num. adj. Nine. novus, -a, -um, <ulj. Superl. novissimus, -a, -um. (1) New; fresh. (2) Novae res. See Vocab. res. (3) Novissimus, -a, -um Last ; in thc rear. 1 4 1 Novissimum agmen. The rear guard ; the rear. See Vocab. agmen, and Intr. § 49. (5i Novissimi, -orum, m. pl. (as subst.t. The rear men ; the rear. nox, noctis, /. Night. nubo, nupsi, nuptum, 3, v. a. To
marry alicui, of the bride). niidus, -a, -um, adj. Bare; unpro- tected.
138
ILLUSTRATi:i> LAIIX CLASSICS
nuUus, -a. -um, (kJJ. No; not nny;
noiif. num, (/(/('. A particle used in ques-
tioiis expectin^ the iinswei- No.
To translate it throw thesentence
into thc form of a qnestioii, or use
' whclher.' niimerus, -i, m. A nuniber. numquam, ra/r. Nevcr. nunc, adv. Now ; at the present
tinic.
nuntio, -avi, -atum, l, r. n. (1) To hrin^ iicws iir intcllij^cncc about ; rci)ort. (2) Nuntiatum est. News was l)rought (passive used imper- sonally).
nuntius, -ii, m. (1) A messenger. I •! I A message ; news.
nuper, ndv. Lately ; recently.
nuptum, supine iii ■%im of nubo
iq.r.).
nutus, -tiS, m. (1) A nod. (2) Com- mand ; good will and pleasure.
6b, i>rrp. iv. acc. On account of. obaeratus, -i, vi. A debtor; one
wh(ini dcbt has reduced to a state
(if (lcpcndcnee. obicio, obieci, obiectum, 3, v. n.
(1) To oppose ; throw up a dc-
fence. (2) To expose to (alicui
reil obliviscor, -litus sum, 3, v. dcp.
T.i f(iri;ct (alicuius rei). obsecro, -avi, -atum, 1, r. n. To
inipldrc; cntreat (aliquem ne ali-
quid faciati. observo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To
rcspcci : keep; observe. obses, -Idis, c A hostage. obsigno, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To
sij,'n aud scal (wilis, itc). obstringo, -strinxi, -strictum, :'., r,
a. (1) To bind (c.f;. iureiurando),
[•1\ 'Vo lay undcr an oljhgation. obtineo, -tinui, -tentum, •!. v. n.
(1) To hokl ; occupy ; possess (c.g. regnum, priiicipatuin, imperium).
(2) To seize; acquire. (3) To administer (a province, &c.). (For the meaning of ohtinere cf. note on 1, 1. Ifi).
occasus, -us, m, (1) A going down ;
setting (of the sun, e.q). (2) Oc-
casus solis ; the West. occido. -cidi, -cisum, 3, r. a. (1)
To kill ; shiy. (2) Occisi, -orum,
VI. ]il. (part. used a» subst.). The
shiin. occulto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
hi(h' ; conccal. occultus, -a, -um {per/. part. pass.
of occulo, to hide). (1) Hidden ;
secret, (2) In OCCultO; aecretly ;
in private. occupo. -avi, -atum, 1, r. n. (1) To
sciy.c; nsuri). (2) Hohl ; occujfy. occurro, -curri, -cursum, 3, v. v.
To counteract ; meet ; face (w. _ dat.). Oceanus, -i, m. The Ocean — i.e. the
Atlantic. Ooelum, -i, n. Tbe town of the
GraioceH, the most westerly j^lace
of Gallia Citerior, situated among
thc Graian Alps. octo, iiinn. adj. indcrl, Eight. OCtodecim, num. adj. Eighteen. OCtOginta, num, adj, indecl. Eighty. ociilus, -i, m. An eye. odi, odisse. Defcctive verbwith per-
fcct stcni only. To hate. offendo, -di, -sum, 3, v. a. To dis-
pleasc ; mortify; Imrt one'8 feel-
ings (alicuius animum). offensio, -onis. f. OfTence ; dis-
l)h'asin^' lanimi). ofticium, -ii, u. (1) A scrvice. (2)
Duty ; sense of duty. omnino, adv, In all ; altogether.
(2) Atalb omnis, -e, adj. (1) Every; all. (2)
Tlie wliolc of. (3) All (in plural).
(4) Omnes, -ium, r. jil.tn^ subst.),
AU mcn. i.".) Qmnia, -ium, «./)/.
(as subst.). AU things. opes, -um, /. /)/. ( 1 1 Resources. (2)
Powcr ; iuffuence. oportet, -uit. 2, v. impcrs. It is ne-
ccssary; must; bound to (w. inf.). oppidum, -i, u. A wallcd town ; towu. opportunus, -a, -um, (idj. Superh
opportunissimus, -a, -um. Con-
vcnicnt ; suitable. opprimo, -pressi, -pressum, 3, r. a.
To overthrow ; crush ; subdue. oppugno, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
attack ; besicge. optime, adv. Superl. of bene. Very
well ; excellently well. optimus, -a, -um, adj. Superl. of
bonus. Best.
CAESAR, BOOK I
139
5pQS, eris, v. (l) Work. (2) Defence
works ; fortificiition. dpus, w. (only nom. and accus.) (1)
Need ; neccssity. (2) Opus est
mihi, Caesari, ii'c. I want ; Caesar
wants, i^iro. !:!■ Opus est aliqua
re. Tliere is need of something :
see )iotf 0)1 42, 1. 21. oratio, -onis, /. (1) Talk ; languafre.
(2) A speech. (;?i Orationem
habere. See Voeab. habeo. ordo, -inis, »1. (II A lincicf soldiers,
itc.) (2) A 'century ' in the army.
See Intr. S *'>, Mid note on 40, 1. 2. Orgetorix, -igis, m. An Helvetian
noble, who conspired to make him-
self kin>; iu Cil B.c. orior, ortus sum, oriri, 4, v. dep. (1)
To begiu ; avise ; originate (the
source from : a and abl.). (2)
Oriens, prrs. pnrt. Rising; hence
oriens sol, tlie East. ornamentum, -i, n. Ornament ; dis-
tiuctiiiu. oro, -avi, -atum, 1, ?•. n. Toeutreat ;
beg. ostendo, -di, -sum, 3, v. n. (1) To
show. (2) To deelare; give to
understand.
P. Abbr. for Tnblius.
pabiala,tio,-6nis,/. Collectingfodder ; foraging.
pabiilum, -i, n. Fodder.
paco, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. Topacify, i.e. to reduce to subjection.
paene, adv. Almost.
pagus, -i, w. (1) A district or can- ton (a division found among Celtic and German tribes). (2) The iu- habitauts of such a canton.
palam, ndv. Opeuly.
palus, -udis, /. A morass ; swamp.
pando, pandi, passum, 'd, v. n. To spreail or stretch out.
par. paris, ndj. Equal ; a matcli for (i. with dat. ; ii. with correlative clause introduced by atque).
pareo, -iii, -itum, 2, v. n. To pbey. (Object, if expressed, in the dative.)
paro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1) To make rciuly ; prepare ; provide. (2) Paratus, -a, -'O.m.^perf.part.pafis.y, Comp., paratior ; superl., paratis-
simus. Ready (to do something;
aliquid facere). pars, partis, /. ^l) Part. (2)
I),.r;i-,.,. ; nicasure ; extent. (3)
Magna ex parte. To a great
extent. (4 1 .Siilc ; direction. parvus, -a, -um, adj. Comp. minor,
-us ; superl. minimus, -a, -um.
Small. passus, -us, >«. A pace. SeeVocab.
mille. pateo, -iii, 2, v. n. (1) To lie open.
(2) To extend.
pater, -tris, m. (1) A father. (2)
{Pl.). Forefathers. patior, passus sum, 3, v. drp. (1) To
suffer ; eudure. (2) To suffer ;
allow ; parmit. paucus, -a, -um, adj. (l) Few. (2)
Pauci, -orum, »1. (as subst.). A
few meu. (3) Pauca, -orum, n. (as
subst.). A few things (words). paulatim, «rZi'. Gradually; littleby
little. paulus, -a, -um, adj. (li Little. (2)
Paulo, ailr. A little; somewhat.
(3) Paulum, adv. A little dis- tauce.
pax, pacis, /. Peace.
pecco, -avi, -atum, 1, v. v. To do
wroug. pedes, -itis, )ii. II) A foot soldier.
(2) Pedites. Infantry. peior, -us, adj. ronip. of malus.
Worse. pello, pepiili, pulsum, 3, v. a. (1)
To drive away. (2) To rout ; de-
feat. pendo, pependi, pensum, 3, v. a. (1)
To weigh out: hence (2) to pay
(mone}-, penalties, &c. '. jper, prep. zr. acc. (1| Through (of
space). (2) Through, by means of
(of ageney). (81 As concerns : e.g.,
per se, so far as he was concemed. percontatio, -onis, /. Question ;
inquirj'. peydiico, -duxi. -ductum, 3, v. a.
To carry to ; build as far as. pereo, -ii, -Itum, r. n. To perish ;
lose oue's life. perfacilis, -e, inlj. Very easy. perfero, -tiili, -latum, -ferre, v. a.
To subiuit to ; endure; biook. perficlo, -feci, -fectum, 3, v. a. (i)
To cari-y out ; execute. (2) Finish
140
II-LrSTKATKl) I.ATIN CLASSICS
complete. (3) To cause, bring it
iihnnt (that, ut and Rubj.). perfringo, -fregi, -fractum, :?, v. a.
T.. iM-.Mk tlm.ugli. perfuga, -ae, m. A deserter. perfugio, -fiigi, 8, v. v. To take
11 fiij.'!' u ith : desert to (ad ali-
quemi. periciilosua, -a, -um, aclj. Dnnger-
(lu-- : tiiiuj^lit with pcril. periciilum, -i, ;/. (1) '1'rial. f2\
Periculum facere alicuius. To
niakc trial ot — i.e. measurc one's
stn'n<,'th a<,'amst somcone. (3)
l)aii,i,'cr. peritus, -a, -um, nd/. Superl.
peritissimus. Skilled; pxpert;
(•xjicriciiciHl. permaneo, -mansi, -mansum, '2,
r. )i. To rcinain. permitto, -misi, -missum, :3, v. a.
Tdallow; perinit (alicui ut and
suhj.). permoveo, -movi, -motum, 2, v. a.
Toiiiibuc; iiiHuence ; prcvail on. pernicies, -ei, /'. Ruin ; dcstruction. perpaucus, -a, -um, adj. Vcry few. perpetiio, adv. Continually ;. per-
inaiicntly ; for ever. perpetiius, -a, -um, adj. (1) Last-
in<; ; pcrniancnt ; abiding. (2)
Entirc irita). perrumpo, -riipi, -ruptun), 3, v. a.
To hrcak thriiuj,'h; fon^e one'sway
tlirout,'h. persequor, -secutus sum, ;J, v. dep.
T(. pursuc ; jirocccd against. persevero, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To
jierscvcrc; pcrsist in (i»f). persolvo, -solvi. -soliitum, 3, v. a.
(!■ T(i i.ay; l.ay t.i thc full. (2)
Poenas persolvere. To suffer
]iuiiishiuciit. perspicio, -spexi, -spectum, 3, v. a.
(1) To provc : asccrtain. (2) To pcrceivc ; rcalisc.
persuadeo, -si, -sum, 2, v.a. (1) To convince (alicui, and acc. and inf.i.
(2) Often in the passive imperson- ally in meaning 1. (3i To pei'- suade ; induce i alicui and ut and subj.).
perterreo, -iii, -itum, v. a. To alarm ;
strikc with paiiie. pertinacia, -ae, /. Obstinacy. pertineo, -iii, 2, v. n. (1) Toextend
I to fad and aoc). (2) To have a tendency to ; tend to (ad and acc. of <,'erundive, or an equivalent, eodemi [q.v.\
perturbo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1) Disturl) ; discoinpoBe. (2) Throw into a panic.
pervenio, -veni, -ventura, 4, v. v. (1) To rcach a placc ; arrive at (in andacc.l. (2) To come to (ad and acc).
pes, pedis, »». di A footfthemem- ber). (2) Ad pedes alicui se pro- icere. To fall at (.iic's fcct (likc a supphant). (3) Pedem referre. To give way. (4l A f<.(.t (as measure of lcnijth).
peto, -ivi and -ii,.-itum, 3 v. a. (1) To seek. (2) Tobeg; request (that, ut and subj.). (3) To beg for.
phalanx, -angis,/. Aphahinx. (See Intr. S 39.)
pllum, -i, )i. The heavy javelin of the Roman legionary. (See Intr. §.W.)_
Piso, -onis, »1. A Roman name (co<:;nomeii, bcing the name of a faiiiily iii thc Calpurnian ge)is}. ( 1) Lucius Piso, who served as legatita under tlie consul L. Cassius Lon- ginus against tlic Hclvetii in 107 K.c, and was killcd. (2) Lucius Piso, grandson of the above ; Caesar married his daughter Calpurnia in .">!) n.c. (3) Marcus Pupius Piso, wlio was coiisul in (il it.c.
placet, placuit, r. iinprrs. It seems good to (alicui), i.e. he determines to (ut and subj.).
planities, -ei, /. A plain.
plebs. plebis, /. The mass of the pcoplc; tlic populace.
plerumque, adv. Mostly ; for the inost ]iart.
pliirinius, -a, -um, adj. Snperl. of multus. (li .Mdst; very much. i-i) Quam plurimas. See Vocab. quam. (3) Plurimum, nrfv. Most; vcry mucli.
pliis. pluris, adj. Commr. of mul- tus. (li More. (2) Pliires, -ium. A number of ; several. i;ii Plus, n. (as subst. w. partitive gen.). More of. (4) Plus, adv. comp. more.
poena, -ae, /. (1) Penalty; satis-
CAESAR, BOOK I
141
faction; vcngeanco. (2* Poenas dare. See Vocab. do. (o) Poenas pendere. Sci' Vocab. pendo. (li Poenas persolvere. Scc Vocab. persolvo. r, Poenas repetere. Sc Voculi. repeto.
poUiceor, -itus sum, li, v. dep. (1) To promise (somethiii';, aliquidl. ('21 To jiromiso (to do somethiiig, futurc iiif.).
pono, posui, positum, 3, v. a. (1) j To i>hice ; put. (2) (pass.). To be phiced; He. (3i To set ; assi<^n. (4)Topitch. See Vocab. castra.
pons, pontis, »;. A bridge.
popOSCi, Jicr/. iiid. o/ pOSCO.
popiilatio, -onis, /. Kavaging; dc-
vastalion. pdpulor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep. To
hiy wastc ; devastate. popiilus, -i, )n. The people. porto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To bcar ;
carry ; convey. portorium, -ii, n. Duty paid on
iniports and exports ; customs. posco, poposci, 3, r. «. To demand. pdsitus, -a, -um, per/. part. pass. o/
pono. possessio, -onis. /. (1) Possession. '
(2) Property; esp. hmded estates ;
domains. possideo, -sedi, -sessum, 2, v. a. To
hohl ; occupy. possum, potiii, posse, v. n. (1) Can ;
to be able. (2i To have (much,
more, very much, &c.) power or
influence. (In this absolute sense,
quahfied by adverbs such as
lartfiter, plns, plurimum.) post, adv. vind prep. (1) {adv.). After-
wards. |2i vprep. w. acc). After
(of phice or time). postea, (/'/('. Afterwards. posteaquam, vunj. After that. posterus, -a, -um, adv. Next. postquam, conj. When ; as soon as. postridie, adv. (1) On the morrow;
on the day after. (2) On the
morrow of ; on the day following
(w. a genit. : e.g. eius diei). postiilata. -orum. «. pl. Demands. postulo, -avi, -atum, 1, v.a. To
beg ; reijnest ; demand (aliquid). potens. -ntis, aJj. Supeil. poten-
tissimus, -a, -um. Powerful ;
influeutial.
pdtentatus, -us m. Supremacy;
Ihc hcgcinony. potentia, -ae, /. Influencc. potestas, -atis, /. (1) Power (over, in and acc*. (2i Opportunity. (3j Potestatem sui facere. To give anothcr an op))()rtunity of getting within reach of one : i.e. to ofler battlc. pdtior, -Itus sum, 4, v. dcp. To acquire; take possession of (w. abh or gen.'. p5tius, iidv. Rather. praecaveo, -cavi, -cautum, 2, v. n To guard against ; takc precau- tions to prcvent (ne and subj.). praecedo, -cessi. -cessum, 3, v. a.
To suriniss ; cxccL praecipio, -cepi, -ceptum, 3, v. a. (1) To instruct ; give orders. (2) Praeceptum erat (pass. used im- personally). Instructions hadbeen given. praecipue, adv. Especially; par-
ticuhvrly. praedico,' -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1) To report ; dechire i that, acc. and inf.). (2) To vaunt ; boast (de aliqua re). praefectus, -i, m. An ofificer. (See
Intr. § 51.) praeficio, -feci, -fectum, 3, v.a. To idace in command of (acc. of per- son appointed ; dat. of his com- mand). praemitto, -misi, -missum, 3, v. a.
To send on in advance. praemium, -ii, n. Advantage; dis-
tinction ; reward. praeoptO; -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
prcfcr linf.). praepono, -posiii, -positum, 3, v. a. To set iu command or cliarge of (acc. of the person ; dat. of his command). praescribo, -scripsi, -scriptum, 3, ('. rt. (1) To direct; prescribe (alicui and subst. chxuse). (2) To order ; give directions (de and abL). praescriptum. -i. n. (1) Ordcr; direction. (2 Ad praescriptum. According to order. praesens. -entis, adj. (strictly pres. part. of praesum . (li Present. ^2i In praesentia (sc. temporai.
142
ILLUSTRATEI) LATIN CLASSICS
For tbc prcscnl; undcr prosenl
circumstanccs. praesertim, (idv. Especially. praesidium, -ii, >i. (1) Defcncc ;
jiroliHlion. (2) A },'uivrd ; fjarrison.
C6) Praesidium coUocare. Togar-
rison. praesto, -stiti, -itum, 1, v. n. (1)
1" snrjiiiss ; cxccl fsonichody
in sonic (juality, alicui aliqua
virtute). ci) "Praestat. It is
Ijetter; in^cfeniblc (\v. iiif. clause
as subject). praesum, -fui, -esse, c. n. (with da-
tive). (1) To preside over ; be at
the head of. (2) To command ;
lead. praeter. /Mv/j. w. acc. (1) Past; in
ir.iiit of; by. (2) Except. praeterea, (((/r. Moreover; besides. praeterita, -orum, n.jjl. The past;
j)ast conduct. (It is really the
jierf. jiiiit. of jyraetereo used as a
sulistaiitive.) praeterquam, adv. Except. praetor, -oris, m. A Praetor, a
lii;.,'li Roman magisti-ate, whose
I)rimary duty was to administer
justiee, but wbo, like the consuls,
sometiines commanded armies.
(2) Pro praetore. With a Prac-
tor's raiik and jiowers. See Intr.
!j 50. praetorius, -a, -um, adj. Attached
tn the<:enerai. For the Praetorian
Cohort, praetoria cohors, see Intr.
tj w». premo. pressi, pressum, S, v. a.
T" |iress jiaril; overwbelm. prendo, prendi, prensum, 3, e. a.
Tn take hold of ; grasp. pretium, -ii, u. Price. prex, precis, /. (most freq. in pl.).
Prayer ; cntreaty. pridie, adr. On the day before
(w. following fjenitive). primus, -a, -um, adj. fiiperl. (1)
First ; earliest. (2) Prima lux.
Dawn. (3) Prima nox. Ni^'btfall.
(4) In the van : frnnt lof an army. See Vocab. agmen. mikI Intr. § 4!)).
(5) In primis. ln particular; especially. ii; i Primo, adv. At first. (7i Primum, cdv. At first. (b) Quam primum. As soon as possiblf. (See Vocab. quam.)
princeps, -cipi8,«r7;'. (1) First; f»rc-
niost. (2| (aa subst. »«.). ForemoBt
maii ; li'ad(;r ; chief. principatuB, -us, m. (1) Leading
jHisitioii; hcgcmony. (2) Chief
place; cbicftainsbip. pnstinus, -a, -um, adj. Former. prius, - «f/t). compar. (1) Before ;
sooner. (2) Prius quam. Before
tliat ; sooner than. privatim, adv. In a private capa-
city ; as private individnalH. privatus, -a, -um, adj. (1) Privatc.
(2| Isolated. pro, prrp. w. uhl. (1) In front of;
before. (2) For; on behulf of.
(3i In the place of ; ranking as
^r.fi. pro praetorei. See Vocab.
praetor. (4i In jjrojKjrtion to ;
accfirding lo. probo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To de-
monstrate : prove ; show. procedo. -cessi, -cessum, 3, v. n. To
a(l\ aiice.
Procillus, -i, w. C. Valerius Pro- cillus, a Gaul, whose father, C. Valerius Caburus, had received the Roman citizenshij) froni C. Valerius Flaccus. Caesar sent bim on a cQnfidential mission to Ariovistus.
procurro, -cucurri or -curri, cur- sum, 3, V. n. To run forwards.
prodeo, -ii, -itum, v. n. To advancc.
prodo, -didi, -ditum, 3, v. a. To baiiii ilnwii : jierjietuate.
produco, -duxi, -ductum, 3, v. a.
To lead fnrtb or owt.
proelium, -ii, n. (1) Battle: com- bat ; engagement. (2 Proelium facere. See Vocab. facio. i3j Proelium committere. See Vocab. committo.
profectio, -onis, /'. A setting out; start.
proficiscor, -fectus sum, 3, r. dep.
To start ; set out. profiigio, -fiigi, 3, v. n. To run
away ; escajie. progredior, -gressus sum, 3, v. n.
Tn advance. prdhibeo, -iii, -itum, 2, r. n. (1) To
hiii(b'r : imjiede ; ke( |> from abl.).
(2i To ward oll ; keeji out of la
aiid abl.i. -Z
proicio, -ieci, -iectum, :i, r. a. (1)'
Tu tlirow ; cast down. (2) 8e
CAESAR, BOOK I
113
proicere. To prostrate oneself ; to fall. See Voeab. pes. promoveo, -movi, -motum, 2, v. a.
(1) To iiKivc lorwiird ; advance.
(2) Castrapromovere. SeeVocab. castra.
prope, (tih\ and prcp. (1) Adv.
conip. propius (q. v.). ("2) Prejj.
tv. (itc. Xear; hard by. propello, -puli, -pulsum, 3, v. a.
To drive beforc one ; ovcrtlirow ;
ront. propinquus, -a, -um, atlj. (1) Near
at luuiil; near. ('!) (As subst.)
propinquus, -i, m. A relation ;
kinsman. (3) lAs subst.) propin-
qua, -ae, /. A female relalion ;
kinswoman. propius, ailv. Compar. of prope.
Nearer to (w. acc). propono, -posui, -positum, 3, r. a.
To point out ; declare ; explain
(acc. and inf.). propter, prep. w. acc. On account
of. propterea, adv. (1) Therefore; on
that accbunt ; for that reason. (It
is often used to strengthen qicod,
beeause.i propulso, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
drive bauk ; npulse. prosplcio, -spexi, -spectum, 3, v. )i.
To look out for; provide for (w.
dat.) Provincia, -ae, /'. The Roman
province in the S. of Gaul. See
Vocab. Gallia. proximus, -a. -um, adj. Superl. of
prope, propior. (1) (Of place.)
Xcarest to y\\. dat. or acc.i (2)
Nearest ; niost direct (iter). (3)
(Of time.) Next. (i) Proxime,
adv. Most recently. publicus, -a. -um, adj. (1) Public
{•1) res publica. See Vocab. res.
(3) publice, adv. In the name of the State.
Publius, ii, 7)1. A Roman name. (A
praenoinen. Sec Vocab. Caesar.) pudor, -oris, m. Shame. piier, -eri, m. di A boy. (2) Pueri,
m. pl. Children. (Boys and girls ;
it is tlie general word. Cf. Voiab.
liberi. i pugna. -ae, /'. A battle ; conibat. pugno, -avi, -atum, l, v. n. (1) To
fight. (2) Pugnatum est (pass.
used impersonally). The battle
was fought. pulsus, -a, -um, perf. jnirt. pass. of
pello. purgo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
clcar; justify. puto, -avi, -atum. 1, c. n. To think. Pyrenaeus, -a, -um. (nlj. d) ryre-
naean. (2) Pyrenaei montes.
The Pyrenees.
Q. Abbr. for Quintus.
qua, adv. Where.
qua, (ibl. f. sing. of qui.
quadraginta, num. adj. indecl. forty.
quadringenti, -ae, -a. nam. adj. Four hundred.
quaero, -sivi or -sii, -situm, 3, v. a. (1) To seek. ^2) To inquire ; make inquiries i,of a person, E or ez aliquo).
quaestor, -oris, m. A quaestor ; a Roman magistrate, who was a kind of Treasurer. In b.c. 58 there were 20 quaestors elected annually. Some remained at Rome ; the rest attended tlie various Proconsuls Szc. to the provinces and ser\'ed as treasurers and paymasters, and sometimes performed isurely mili- tary duties. The Quaestorship was the first stej) towards the Cousul- ship, aad no one was eligible before the age of 25.
qualis, -e, adj. Of whatkind; what.
quam, adv. (1) In what manner ; how ; as. (2) Quam maximum. As great as possibJe. Quam pri- mum. As soon as possible. (Quam used with a superlati re, of ten with some part of possum, to indicate the highest degree.) (3) Than (after comparatives). (i\ Quam diu. See Vocab. diu.
quam ob rem, adv. For which reason; wlierefore. (Sometimes written quamobrem ; it is often used at the beginuing of sentences to mark a transition.)
quantus, -a, -um, adj. (1) How great. (2) How much. i3) Quan- tum, -i, n. (as subst. iv. partit. gen.) How much of .
144
ILLUSTi;.\Ti:i) LATIN CLASSICS
quare, .c/r. Wliy ; wlicreforc.
quartus, -a, -uni, «<//. Fourtli.
quattuor, Htan. adj. indecl. Four.
quattuordecim, num. adj. indecl. Fourlfeii.
que, (o/i/'. And. {Q,VLei>nw enclitir, i.c. it nevcr staudsiilone, but leans iipon anotlior word, e.g. suoJue, 3, l.-2'.l).
quemadmodum, ndv. lu wliat mau- ncr; just as.
queror, questus sum, 3, v. dcp. (1) To liunonl; iii^wail (aliquid). (i) To CDiniileun (that, quod ainl subj.)
qui, quae, quod, n-l.jiroii. (1) Who; which ; what. (Thc antcccdent sub- stantive or {ironoun is gcnerally expressed ; sonietimcs it is oinit- ted.) (2) Qui = et is &c. at the beginning of a sentence, to con- nect it with the preceding one. See note on 1, 1. 12). (3) As (used as correlative of idem [q. r.]). (4) In order to ; to; bccause ; (used wilh Bubjunctive to exi^ress purpose, cause, &c.). (5i Quo (neut. abl. sing. ; answering to eo, with com- paratives). Tht; nitn'(> . . . the more . . . (0) Quo. In order to (used witli a comparative aud a snbjunctive to cxpress purpose).
qui, qua, quod, indcf. adj. Any. (Usedafter si, ne, num.)
quicquam, n. si>'f/. of quisquam
{q. i-.U quicquid, n. sing. of quisquis
■7- '■■)
quicumque, quaecumque, quod- cumqvie, rcL pron. Wliocvcr ; whatcvcr.
quidam, quaedam, quoddam, indef. pron. A cirtain . . . a ccrtain person or thiug. iQuidam is thc most empluitic of all the Latin in- definitc pronouns.)
quidem, adr. (l) Indeed ; even. rJi Ne . . . quidem. See Vocab. ne.
quin, '■'"(/. w. anhj. (1) That. I Aft<'r ncgativc words of diuibt: c.g. non dubium; neqne abest suspicio.) (2) That uot ; from doing some- thing (after verbs of refraining). See note on -47. 1. 7. (3) Quin etiam ; nay uiore ; uay further (wheu a climax is reacbed).
quindecim, iuiin. ailj. indcrl. Fif-
tr.-ri.
quingenti, -ae, -a, nuni. adj. Five
luuiihvii.
quini, -ae, -a, num. adj. distrib. Fi\c c.iili ; (ivc.
quinquaginta, 7ium. adj. indecl. Fifly.
quinque, num. adj. indecl. Five.
quintus, -a, -um, num. adj. Fifth.
Quintus, -i, m. A Roman name. (A pracnomen. See Vocab.
Caesar.)
quis, quid. \ Interroij. pron.
(As siibsf.) f (Used in direct
qui, quae, quod. f and indircct (Asc;'//'. I ' questions.)
(1) Wlio; wliat. i2) Quid, ii.subst. uscd witii jiartitivc gcn., e.g. qaid sui consilii.
quis, quii. iiidc/.j>ron. Any. (Quis is uscd aftiT 81, ne, num, and is thc lcast empliatic of the Latin indef. i^ronouns.)
quisquam, quaequam, quicquam, indcf. )iniii, .\uyl)ody; anyljody at ail. (Quisquam is gcnerally a substantivc, aud nscil after nega- tivcs (U' an c(|ui\ alcnl.)
quisque, quaeque, quodque, indef. 2)ron. (li Eacli. (Of any number more than two.) (2) Se, suus are oftcn used in coiuicction with quis- que, and iinnic(hatcly precedc it. (;3i Nobilissimus quisque. All the noblest. (Quisque is often tlius used with a supcrlative, wliicli always preccdcs, to express uni- vcrsality.l
quisquis, quicquid, indcf. rcl.pron. AVliocvcr ; whatever.
quo, adc. In order that; so that. (Uscd with a eomparative and a subjunctivc to cxpress purpose.) Sce also Vocab. qui.
qu6 minus, conj. Tliat not ; so as not to ; from doing something (usi'd witli subj. after verbs of hindcring and preventing, e.tj. recuso).
quod, cunj. ili Because loftcn strengthened by the demonstrative propterea). (2) With regard to ; as for. Sce note on 13. 1. 14. (3i Quod si, but if I whcrc quod always
CAESAR, BOOK I
145
alludes to sometliing thiit pre-
cfdes). quoniam, conj. Since ; seeing that. quoque, couj. Also; too (foUowing
tho fmpliatic wordi. qu5tanni8, adv. Every ycar. quotles, udc. How often.
radix, -icis, /. (1) Root. (2) Foot;
base (of a niountain, &c.). raeda, -ae, /. A four-wheeled tra-
vellinf; carriage. rapina, -ae, /'. (often in plural'.
Pillage ; phindering. ratio, -onis, /. (l) An account;
reckoning. |2) Art; skilful calcu-
lation; stratagem. i3i Manner ;
condition : e.g. alia ratione, other-
wise. (ilReason; raotive. ratis, -is, /. A raft. Baurici, -orum, vt. pl. A small
Celtic people Hving near the Rhine
N. of the Helvetii, not far from
Bale. recens, -entis, adj. Recent. recipio, -cepi, -ceptum, 3, v. a.
(1) To recover; get back. i2) To
receive; admit. i3i Se recipere
(i.) to retreat ; (ii.) to betake one-
self. recuso, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (li To
reject ; refuse. (2) To dechne ;
refuse (to do something, quo
minus and subj.). (3) To object
to ; raise objections to ( de and
abl.i reddo, -didi, -ditum, 3, v. a. To
give back ; restore. redeo,-ii, -itum, -ire, v.v. Toretum;
go back. redigo, -egi, -actum, 3, r. «. To
reduce (to any condition, in and
acc.l. redimo, -emi, -emptum, 8. v. a. (1)
To purchase ; procure (peace,
gratitude, friendsliip, (tc.l. (2) To
f arm ; coutract for itaxes, &c.). redintegro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
renew ; restore. reditio, -onis, /'. A return. reduco, -duxi,'-ductum, 3, v. a. To
lead or bring back refero, rettuli, relatum, referre, V. a. (ll To bring back. |2) Pedem referre, to take back ;
withdraw. (See Vocab. pes). (3)
Gratiam referre, to renih-r, re-
turn, tlianks. (See Vocab. gratia).
(4) To report. regio, -onis, /. (1) A district. (2)
(frcfiuently in pL) Territories. regnum, -i, u. (1) Royal or regal
authority ; kingship. (2) King-
dom. reicio, -ieci, -iectum, 3, v. a. (1)
To throw back. (2) To repulse.
(3) To throw away ; discard. relinquo, -liqui, -lictum, 3, v. a.
To leave ; leave behind. reliquus, -a, -um, adj. (1) Left behind; remaining. i2) Tlie rest ; the remainder of. (3) Reliqui, -orum, wi.^j/. (assubst.). The rest.
(4) Reliquum, -i, n. (as subst.). What is left ; remainder. (The word means those left after a number have been deducted. Con- trast ceteri.)
remaneo, -mansi, 2, v. v. To re- main behiud.
reminiscor, 'd,v.dep. Torecollect; call to mind (rei alicuius).
remitto, -misi, -missum, 3, v. a. (1) To send back. (2) To give up; (3) rehix ; no longer enforce.
removeo, -movi, -motum, 2, v. a. (1) To withdraw; remove. (2) Remotus, -a, -um. Distant ; remote from (perf. part. pass. used as adj.i.
remuneror, -atus sum, 1, i'. dep. reeompeuse ; reward.
remus, -i, nu An oar.
renuntio, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To bring back word or newa somebody, alicui ; that, acc. and inf.) (2) Renuntiatum est. News was brought back ipass. used ira- personally).
repello, reppuli, repulsum, 3, v. a, To drive back ; repulse.
repente, adv. Suddenly.
repentinus, -a, -um. adj. Sudden; unexpected.
reperio, repperi, repertum, \,v.a. (l)Tofind. j 2 1 To ascertain ; dia- cover (that, acc. and inf.).
repeto, -petivi or -petii, -petitum, 3, V. a. (1) To ask back ; demand the retui-n of. (2) To exact ; in- flict due . . . (poenas).
To
(1) (to
14(;
ll.LrsrilA TKI» I.AII.N CIvASSlCS
repraesento, -avi, -atum, i, r. u. Ti) ilo 11 lliiiif,' iit oiiL-e. (ll in ino- perly ii cominercial tcnn, ' to piiy reaily nioney.')
reprehendo, -di, -sum, 8, v. a. To tiiiil tauit willi.
repudio, -avi, -atum, 1, r. a. To rcjccl ; iliHnlaiii.
repugno, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To dlHioso; go agaiiist (alicui rei .
res, rei, /. (1) A tliint;; eiixum- stauee ; inatter ; business; atTair; uiuU'rtaking. (2) Res familiaris. Projiertv; family possessions. (15 1 Res publica. The State ; eoni- nionwealili. (4) Res militaris. War; tlie art of war. (5j Neces- saria res. Necessity. (C) Res Irumentaria. Corii supply. (7) Novae res, pl. A revolution. (H I Secundae res, jA. Prosperity : henee secundiores res, greater prosperity.
rescindo, -scidi, -scissum, 3, v. a. To lneak doun.
rescisco, -scivi or -scii, -scitum, 4, r.d. To become aware of ; learn.
rescribo, -scripsi, -scriptum, 3, v. a. (1) To re-enlist, i.f. traiisfer to another brancli of the service (('..'/. to thc cavaliy, ad equumj. (21 Ad equum rescribere. To promote to the equites, i.e. the ordo eques- tris. See note on 42, 1. 24.
reservo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To rcscrvc.
resisto, -stiti, ;!, v. n. (1) To resist (alicui^ i2i Resisti posset. Ke- sistance could be otlered ipassive used im))cisonally .
respondeo, -di, -siim, 2, v. a. To answer; rcturii an answer (to a person, alicui : to a statement, ad and acc. : that, acc. and inf.).
responsum, -i, n. An answer.
res publica. See Vocab. res.
respuo, -ui, :i, v. a. To reject.
restituo, -ui, -iitum, 3, v. «. To restore.
retineo, -tinui, -tentum, 2, v. a. (li To kcep back ; detain. (2) Kestrain (from doing something, quin aiid subj.i.
revello, -velli, -vulsum, 3, v. a. To pull or tear away ; jiull back.
rSvertor, iierf. reverti, 3, v. v. <?pj).
(1) To retuin. (2) Reverterunt.
Sce iiotc oii H, 1. 10. rex, regis, //;. A kiug. Rhenus, -i, m. The rivcr Khiiie. Rhodanus, -i, w. Tlie river Rlionc ripa, -ae, /'. The bank of a river. rogo, -avi, -iltum, 1, v. a. To ask ;
request; beg (that, (i.) ut and
subj. ; (ii.) subj.). Roma, -ae, /. Kome. Romanus, -a, -um, (t<[j. (1) Iloman;
of Kome. (2i Rdmaini, -5rum, m.
pl. (as subst). Thc Roinans. rota, -ae, /'. A wheel. rursus, ajr. Agaii>. Ruteni, -orum, >«. ?V. A Celtic
tribe, living to the S. of the Arvenii,
partly in tlie Koman Province.
They were conquered by Q. Fabius
Maximus in 121 B.c.
saepe, adv. Compar. saepius.
Often ; frequently. saepeniimero, adv. Again and
again ; oftentimes, repeatedly. salus, -utis, / Welfare; safety;
«delivcrance. sancio, sanxi, sanctum, 4, v. a. To
bind ; solcinnly rngage (not to do
something, ne aud subj.). sanitas, -atis, /. liight reason. Santoni, -orum, m. pl. (gen. pl.
Santonum). A people of Gallia
Celtica, living on the sea coast N.
of the moutli of the Garonne. sarcina, -ae, /'. A soldiers pack.
See liitr. § 01. satis, adj. and adv. (1) Enough;
sutticient (adj.\. (2) Enough of ;
sulKcient (w. partit. gen.). (3i
Eiiough; sufficiently (as adv.). (4)
Tolcvably ; pretty. satisfacio," -feci, -factum, 3, v. n.
Ti) niake amends; apologise (to a
person. for something : alicui de
aliqua re). satisfactio, -onis, /. .i^pology. scelus, -eris, «. A crime. scientia. -ae, /". Skill in ; knowledgc
of (gcii.). scio, -ivi, -itum, 4, v. a. To
know. scutum, -i, n. A shield (of tlie
kind carried by legionary soldiero.
See Intr. i^ 50.
CAESAR, BOOK I
147
se, reflexivc pron. Himself ; herself ;
itself ; themselves. Referring (i.)
to the subject of its own chuise ;
or (ii.) to the subject of tlie clause
on which its own immediately de-
pends; or (iii.) in Oratio Obhqua
to tho siiCiiker. See Vocab. quis-
que, aiid note on .'>, 1. '.), for use of
se witli quisque. secreto, adv. In private ; secretly. secum (for cum se. See Vocab.
cnm>. secundum, prej). w. acc. Next to ;
bosides. secundus, -a, -um, (i<lj. (l) Second :
(21 Pros|iorous. (Hi Secundiores
res. See Vocab. res. secus, adv. Conipar. setius. (li
Otherwise. i'2) Nihilo setlus.
Nono the less. secutus, -a, -um, 2"^'>'f- pnrt. of
sequor u/.f,'.). sed, conj. (II But. i2) Sed etiam,
but also — coupled with non solura. sedecim, num. adj. indecl. Sixtoon. sedes, -is, /. Home ; abode ; dwell-
in£;-placo. seditiosus, -a, -um, ddj. Seditious. Sedusii, -orum. m. pl. A German
tvibo that joinod Ariovistus. Segusiavi, -orum, ;/;. pl. A tribe
of Gallia Celtica living west of 'the
Rhone and Saono, and immediately
south of the Aedui, whosc depen-
dents tboy wcre. semel, adr. ilj Once. ^2» Semel
atque iterum. Again and again ;
ropoatedly. sementis, -is, /. (1) A sowing. (2i
Sementes ^cere. See Vocab. fa-
cere. semper, adv. Always. Senatus, -tis, m. The Senate. (1)
The Council of Elders which go-
verned Rome. i2) The Council of
Elders in the Celtic tribes of Gaul.
lo) Senatiis consultum. See Vo-
cab. consultum. senex, senis, ;//. An old man. seni, -ae, -a, nion. adj. disti: Six
each. sententia, -ae, /. An opinion ; view. sentio, -si, -sum, 4, v. a. To per-
coivo (tliat, acc. and iuf.). separatim, adv. Separately. septem, num. adj. indecl. Seven.
septentriones, -um, ))i.pl. fl) The seven stars composing the con- stelhition of tlie Wain. H(>nce (2) The North. i3i septentrio, -onis, )}i. Thc Nortli (rarer in singular).
septimus, -a, -um, )iuin. adj. Se- vouth.
sepultura, -ae. /. Burial. Sequana, -ae, /'. The river Seine. Sequani, -orum, ?«. pl. A power-
ful tribe of Gallia Celtica, bounded
on the W., S. and E. by the Saone,
Rbone, and Jura Mts. respectively.
(2) Sequanus, -i, »;. A Sequa-
uiaii. sequor, sectitus sum, 3, v. dep. To
follow. servilis, -e, adj. (1) Servile; of
shxves. (2i Servilis tumultus.
See Vocab. tumultus. servitus, -utis, f. Slavery. servus, -i, »t. A slave. sescenti, -ae, -a, iiuni. adj. Six
hundred. setius, adv. See secus. seu, adv. See sive. sex, )iuin. adj. indecl. Six. sexaginta, /tww. adj. indecl. Sixty. si, co))j. If.
sibi, reflex. pron., dat. of se. sic, adv. So; in such a manner. siciit, adv. Just so. signum, -i, n. ( 1) A raiHtary stan-
dard. (2) Signaferre. Toresume
the march (whon camp is broken
up). (3) Signa inferre. To ad-
vanco to tlie attack ; charge. (4)
Signa convertere. To wlieel round;
face about. silva, -ae, /. A wood. simul, adv. (1) At the same time.
(2) Simiil atque. As soon as. simulatio, -onis, /. Pretence; pre-
tended anxiety (about, gen.). simiilo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
pretend ; foign. sin, co))j. But if i' = si-ne, if not, in
alternative hypotheses). sine, 2J>'ep. w. abl. Without. singiili, -ae, -a, «««?. adj. dist)-.
(1) One each. (2) One atatime;
in single tile. sinister, -tra, -trum, ndj. (1) On
the left hand; i2) (As subst.j
sinistra, -ae, /. The left hand
U8
ILLUSTRATED LATIN CLASSICS
8ive (seu) . . . sive (seu)) . . . conj.
AVhotlier . . . or, socer, -eri, ;/(. A fiillier-iii-law. socius, -ii, m. An ally ; confederato. sol, sdlis, III. The sun. solum, -i, u. Tlie bare pround ; soil. solus, -a, -um, udj. (1) Alonc ;
{'1) Solum, adv. Only. soror, -oris, /. A sistor. sors, sortis, /. A lot ; /'/( jd. the lot. spatium, -ii, /;. (1) Siiace; distance.
('2) Poriod; interval (of time'. species, -ei, /'. Sliow. specto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. u. (1) To
have regard to ; regard. (2| To
lie ; facc ; have an aspect (of
geop-aphical position). speculor, -atus sum, 1, i'. dep.
To spy ; ac-t as spics. spero, -avi, -atum, 1, c. a. To hope. spes, -ei, /. llopc. piritus, -us, //(. Airs; arrogance
(esp. in pl.). sponte, /. Uefectivc noun : only thc
abl. in coininon use. (1) Mea, tua,
BHa, &c. sponte. Of my, your,
his own accord; spontaneously.
(2) By onc's own unaided action
or initiative; unaided. Btatim, adv. On the spot; at once. statuo, -ui, -titum, 3, v. a. (1) To
come to a decision ; decide. (2) To
decide (in legal sense) ; give
verdict. (3) To resolve ; make up
one's mind (that, /'/(/.). (4) Totake
measures (against, in and acc). stipendiarius, -a, -um, adj. Subject
tii tril)ut<'; tribulary. stipendium, -ii, //. Tribute. studeo, -ui, 2, v. u. To be eager for
(dat.l. Btudium, -ii, /(. (1) Zeal; entbu-
siasm. (21 CTOodwill ; attachment ;
devotion (towards, in and acc). BUb, prep. ir. acc. and abl. (1) w.
acc. (motion to). Under; up to.
(2) w. abl. (rest). Under ; at the
foot of. Bubduco, -duxi, -ductum, 3, /. a.
To lead \i]> (a liill). subeo, -ii, -itum, -ire, i- n. (1) To
go under ; enter. (2) Undergo ;
face ipcriciihi). Bubicio, -ieci, -iectum, 3, v. n.
(1) To discbarge or cast from
below.
subito, adv. Suddenly ; of a suddcn. sublatUB, -a, -um, pcrf. jiart. of
tollo. sublevo, -avi. -atom, 1, v. a. (1)
Snpport; raisc up ; lift up. (2)
Sui)p(irt ; iissisl ; lielp ; aid. subministro, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a.
To furnish ; supply. subsidium, ii, n. (1) Reservc
raiiks; rescrves. (2) Succour;
assistance ; relief. BUbsistO, -Stiti, 3, v. //. To make a
stand ; resist. BUbsum, -esse, v. n. To be ncar at
liand. Bubtraho, -traxi, -tractum. To
takc away ; willidraw. subveho, -vexi, -vectum, 3, v. a. To
bring ; convey ; transport uj) (a
river). succedo, -cessi, -cessum, 3, v. n.
To approach ; udvanee to ; march
uj) to. Suebi, -orum, ///. pl. (1) A powerful
and warlike (.terman pcoplc, or
group of niigratory tribes, a largc
body of which cros.sed thc Rhine
into Gaul and joined AriovistUB.
(2) Sueba, -ae, /. A Suebian
woman. Salla, -ae, ?«. (1) The name of a
family in the Cornelian gens.
(2) L. Cornelius Sulla, the great
Roman Dictator and soldier. Died
78 B.c. sum, fiii, esse, v. v. (1) To be.
(2) To belong to (w. poasessive
gen.). summa, -ae, /. (1) The sum total:
wliole. (2) The general conduct. summoveo, - movi, -motum, 2, v. a.
To rcpel ; drivc back. summus, -a, -um, /((//. Superl. of
superus. (li Highest ; supreme ;
utniost. (2) Thc top of (lUgum,
mons, &c.). (3) Of the utmost
importance. sumo, sumpsi, sumptam, 3, v. a.
(ll To take ; assume. (2) To iii-
tlict (punishnieDt, Bupplicium de
aiul iil)l.). sumptus, -iis, /«. Cost; cxpense. superbe, adv. Haughtily; arro-
gantly. siiperior, -us, adj. (1) Upper ;
higher. (2) Former.
CAESAR, BOOK I
149
supero, -avi, -atum, v. a. and n.
(1) (a.) To vaiKjuish ; overcome.
(2) («.) Win ; gaiii thc victory. supersum, -fui, -esse. (1) To be
left (c.ff. still unexpired, of timc).
(2) To survive. suppeto, -ivi or -ii, -itum, 3, u. n.
To bc at hand ; ready ; storcd up ;
procurable. suppliciter, ndv. Humbly ; in sup-
phaut tones. supplicium, -ii, n. (1) Punislunent
(esp. capital). (2) Supplicium
sumere. See Vocab. sumo, lo)
Supplicio afficere. To punish with
dcath ; put to death. See Vocab.
afficio. supporto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
bring ; convey ^ip- supra, udc. and prep. (1) (Adv.)
before ; previously. (2) (Prep. w.
acc.) above. suscipio, -cepi, -ceptum, 3, v. a.
(ll Undertakc ; assumc. (2i
(Rarelyl with sibi. suspicio- -5nis, /. Suspicion. (Scc
Voial>. quin». suspicor, -atus sum, 1, v. ncp. To
su^pcct ithat, acc. and inf. '. sustineo, -tinui, -tentum, 2, v. a.
(II To endure; tolerate. (2) To
check. (3i To withstand. 8UU8, -a, -um, poss. pron. reflex.
(1) His ; her ; its; their — own.
(21 His; her; its ; theii-. (3J Sui,
-orum, m. pil. (as subst.) his own
men. (4) Sua, -orum, n. pil- (as
subsfc. I his, their, &c., property.
(5) Suum, -i, n. His, their, &c.,
property (not so common as the ph).
(See Vocab. se for note on the
subject to which the Latin reflexive
refers.)
T. Abbr. for Titus. tabernaculum, -i, n. A tent. tabula, -ae, /. (1) A writiug-tablet.
(2i iP/.i a register ; record. taceo, -ui, -itum, 2, v. n. and a. (1)
()i.l To keep silence ; be silent. (2)
(u.) To be silent about ; pcss over
iu silence. tacitus, -a, -um, adj. Sileufc ;
speechless.
tam, adi'. So.
tamdiu, adv. So long.
tamen, adv. Yet; still (answering to some ' although ' concessive clausc).
tametsi, conj. Although.
tandem, adv. At length ; at last. (2) (In questions', pray ; in the world.
tantopere, adv. So greatly ; vehc- \ mently ; bitterly.
tantus,'-a, -um, adj. (1) So greafc. (2) Tanti (gen. of ])rice). At so grcat a price ; so higldy valued.
tectum, -i, ii. A roof : house; dwell- ing.
telum, -i, n. A missive ; weapon; javehn.
temerarlus, -a, -um, adj. Hot- hoaded ; hasty.
temere, adv. Hastily ; rashly ; heedlessly.
temperantia, -ae, /. Moderation,
tempero, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. (1) To abstain ; rcfrain (from, ab and abl.). (2) To refrain (from doing somethint;, sibi, quin and subj.).
tempto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1) To attempt ; endeavour (inf.). (2) To try ; make trial of.
tempus, -oris, n. (1) Time. (2) Tempus anni. Season.
teneo, tenui, tentum, 2, v. a. (1) To hold ; occupy. (2i Memoria I tenere. See Vocab. memoria. (3) j To bind ; restrain. j ter, adv. Thrice : three times. j tergum, -i, ;(. (l) The back. (2) ■ Terga vertere, To turn the back i in tlight ; flee.
I terra, -ae, /. (l) The grouud. (2) 1 Land : e.g. terra Gallia, the land I ot Gaul.
terrenus, -a -um, adj. Of earth.
tertius, -a, -um, num. adj. Third.
testamentum, -i, n. A will.
testimonium, -ii, n. Evidcnce.
testis, -is, r. A witness.
Teutoni, -5rum, ni.pl. A people of Clcrmany, who together with fche Cimbri devastated Gaul &c. in 113 B.c. They defeated Roman armies in 109, 107, 105, b.c ; but were finally crushed by Marius in 102 B.c, near Aquae Sextiae in S. Gaul.
i.-,o
ILMSTRArEl) I.ATIN CLASSICS
TigurinuB, -i, m. (1) Thc name of one <if the four pagi or CantoiiB of thcHelvetii. (2) Tigiirini, -orum ; the inhabitants of the Ti<^urinus PafiUB.
timeo, -ui, 2, v. a. and n. To fcar (ut, that not).
timidas, -a, -um, ailj. Cowardly ; fainthearted.
timor, -oris, m. fear; alarm ; cow-
;u-di.c.
Titus, -i, in. A Roman namc (prae-
nomen. See Vocab. Caesar). tolero, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
support : sustain. tollo, BUStJili, sublatum, 3, v. a.
(li To takc iiway ; remove. (2)
Abandon ; givo up. (3) Elate ;
embolden. Tolosates, -ium, in.pl.- The people
of Tolosa iToulouse) iu the Roman
Province. totidem, num. adj. indccl. Just as
many. totus, -a, -um, adj. Entire ; the
wliole o{.
trado, -didi, -ditum, 3, v. a. To
surrcndcr ; hand over. traduco, -duxi, -ductum, 3, v. a.
To lcad, convey, across iw. double
ai-c). tragiila, -ae, /. A javeUn (of a kind
thrown by means of an attached
thon<^i. traho, traxi, tractum, S, v. a. To
dra;; aloii!^. trano, -avi, -atum, 1, v. n. To
swim across. trans, jirep. w. acc. Across. transeo, -ivi or -ii, -itum, -ire, v. a.
To cross ; pass.
transfigo, -fixi, -fixum, 3, v. n. To
pierce through. transporto,-avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
bring across ; transport. trecenti, -ae, -a, num. adj. Tliree
hundrcd. tres, tria. ii/uii. adj. Three. Treviri, -orum, m. pJ. A German
tribc living in the N. of Gallia
Celtica along the Moselle. Triboces, -um, m. pl. A German
tribc which joined Ariovistiis.
Their homc was in the E. of Gallia
Celtica, near the modern Strass-
burg.
tribunus, -i, m. (1) A tribune. (2) Tribilni militom. Military tri- bunes; the oflicers of the legion. See Intr. § .51.
tribuo, -ui, -iitum, 3, v. u. (1) To ascril)!'; l>csfow. (2) To sct great slon liy: inakc much of (dat. and with magnopere, or similar word).
tridiium, -i, /(. Tlircc days ; a space of tlirce days.
triginta, niim. adj. iiulecl. Thirty.
trini, -ae, -a, num. adj.distrib. (1) Tlirec each. (2) Triple ; threefold (= triplex).
triplex, -icis, adj. Triple; three-
fold.
tristis, -e, adj. Sad; raoumful;
dcjccted. tristitia, -ae, /. Sadness; dejec-
tioii. TroucilluB, -i, m. Gaius Valeriua
Trou.-illus, a prominent Gaul who
livcd in the Roman Province and
was a friend of Caesar. Tulingi, -orum, m. pl. A German
trilic living N. of thc Helvetii. tum, ndv. (1) Then. i2) Tum
demum. Then and not till then ;
then at length. tumultus, -Qs, m. il) A sudden
dan<,''r llin-atening the State. i2)
Servilis tumultus. An insurrec-
tion of slaves. (Sec note on 4(1, 1. 17.) tumiilus, -i, //'. A mound ; liill. turpis, -e, ndj. Superl. tarpisslmus,
-a, -am. Sliameful; disgraccful.
ubi, adv. (1) Wliere. (2) AVhen; as
soon as. Ubii, -orum, m.pl. A German people
living E. of tlie Rhine, near the
mo<lcrn Cologue. They sided with
Cacsar. ulciscor, ultas sam, 3, v. dcp. (1 1 To
takc vengeance on ; punish fali-
quemi. i2i To avciigc (aliquid). ullus, -a. -um, adj. (l) Any. (2)
(As subst.) allus, m. Anyone
(iisnally after a ncgativeV ulterior, -ius, </<//. ro//i/"'/-. il) Fur-
tlicr. i2) Gallia Ulterior. Scc
Vocab. Gallia. ultra, jirip. ir. acc. Past ; beyonu. ultro, adv. (II Beyoud; on the fur- I ther side. (.2j Spontaneously ; of
CAESAI!, .]?()()K I
161
out«'s own ivccord. (3) Ultro ci-
troque. To aiul fro. umquain, tt(h\ Ever ; at any time. una, «(/('. At the sanie time; to- ' gether (often used with cum and
abl.) unde, <i(?i'. Whence. undique, n<h\ (1) From all parts.
Cii On all sides ; in every direction. unus, -a, -um, uum, adj. (1) One ;
siiigle. i2i Unum, n. One thing.
(3) Alone. (For use in pl. see note
on 82, 1. 3). urbs, urbis, /. (li Acit}'. i2) Rome
— thr city jKiv txcellence. usque, adv. (li Right; all the way.
(2) Usque ad. Right ui> to ; as far as.
USUS, -us, m. (1) Use; e.xperience; mihtary experience. (2i Advan- tage. |3) Exusu. To thc advan- tage of; advautageous to. (4i Usui esse. To be serviceable ; use- ful.
Ut, «r7y. nnd co«j. (1) As. (2* That ; in order that. (31 So tliat. (4i Wheu. (5) That not ^after verbs of feari.
iiter, utra, utrum, pron. interrog. (used in direct or indirect ques- tions ; pronoun or adjective). Which of two.
iiterque, utraque, utrumque, x>ron. Each of two ; both. (Two re- garded iudividually.)
uti. The same as ut.
utor, usus sum, 3, v. dep. (li To employ; make use of ; use (w. abl.). (2| To enjoy (peace, &c.).
(3) To receive lauxilio). (4) To live under (legibus). (5) To dis- play (arrogantia). (6) Speak (liriguai.
utrimque, adv. On both sides.
Utrum, adr. (introducing the first part of a double question ; direct or indirect). (li Utrum . . . an. Whetlier ... or . . . (2) Utrum . . . necne . . . Whether . . . or no . . .
uxor, -oris, /. A wife.
vaco, -avi, -atum, 1, v. v. To be
unoccupied ; uninhabited. Vadum, -i, n. (1) A ford. (2) Vado
transiri (to be crossed by a ford).
To be fordable. vagor, -atus sum, 1, v. dep To
roam ; wander. valeo, -iii, -itum. 2, v. n. (1) To be
strong. (2) Ha^e power or in-
flucnce. Valerius, -i, m. A Roman name
(nomen. See Vocab. Caesar.) vallum, -i, v. A rampart. Vangiones, -M.va., vi . jA . A German
tribe hving along the Rhine near
the modern Worms. They joined
Ariovistus. vasto, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
ravage ; devastate. vaticinatio, -onis, /. Soothsaying;
prediction. ve, conj. Or. (The word is enclitic,
i.e. it does not stand alone, but
leans on another word.) vectigal, -alis, n. A tax. vehementer, «(??;. Violently, vigor-
ously. vel, conj. (1) Or. (2) Vel . . . vel
. . . Either . . . or. velox, -5cis, adj. Superl. velo-
cissimus, -a, -um. Swift. velut, adv. Just as (with sii. venio, veni, ventum,'4, v.n. il) To
come. 1 2) To tome, fall, into some
state lin cruciatum, i.e. to be
subjccted to ; in spem, i.e. to con-
ceive the hope, (tc). (3) Ventum
est. They came (passive used
impersonally). Verbigenus, -i. The name of one of
the four Pagi or Cantons of the
Helvetii. verbum, -i, n. A word. vereor, -itus sum, 2, v. dep. To
fear (acc; that, ne and subj.). vergo, 3, i'. n. To incline ; slope;
he. vergobretus, -i. m. The vergobret.
The chief magistrate of the Aedu-
ans. vero, conj. But ; indeed. versor, -^tus sum, 1, v. dep. To be
engaged in. verto, verti, versum, 3, v. a. (1) To
turn. i2) Terga vertere, to turn
one's back in flight ; take to fiight. Verucloetius, -i, m. An Helvetian
noble sent on an embassy to Caesar, verus, -a, -um, adj. True.
ir,-2
ILLUSTRATEl) LATIN CLASSICS
Vesontio, -onis, /«. Now Besan^on,
iii (lallia Ccllica, theciipital i)f Ihc
Kc(|Uanians. vesper, -eris and -eri, m. Acc. ves-
perum. Evcninf^. veteranus, -a, -um, nclj. Veteran
( i.c. conipoHod of veterans). vetus, -eris, «(Z/. (1) Ancient; that
occurrecl long ago. i'2j Of long
standing; lon<,'-existing. vexo, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. To
harass ; injuro. via, -ae, /. il) Way; route. (2)
Jlarch; journey. victor. -oris, ?«. (1) A victor. (2)
(as adj.i Victorious. victoria. -ae, /. Victory. victus, -us. //(. Life ; mannerofhfe. vicus, -i, ///. A village. video, vidi, visum, 2, v. a. (li To
see. i2Mpass.) To seem. (3) Visum
est (pass. used irapersonally). It
secnicd. vigilia, -ae, /. A watch. (See Intr.
5) (54.1 viginti, 71U771. adj. indecl. Twenty. vincio, vinxi, viiictum, 4, v. a. To
Lind. vinclum, -i, //. (1) (in pl.) Fetters;
chains. (2) Ex vinclis. Inchains.
(See Vocah. ex. \ vinco, vici, victum, 3, /;. a. To
conquer; overcome. virtiis, -iitis, /. (1) M.anliness ; bra-
vcry ; valour. (2) Merits ; good
quahties. vis, /. (Acc. vim, abl. vi, and plur.
vires itc, only parts nsed.) (1)
Force ; violence. |2iPervim. By
forco ; forcihly. (.'J) Vim facere.
To oniploy forcc; forco onos way.
(iVires (/)/.). Strength. vita, -ae, /. Life. vito, -avi, -atnm, 1, v. a. To avoid. vix. (vlv. Scarcely. Voccio, -onis, ///. A King of Nori-
cum, whose sister married Ario-
vistus. voco, -avi, -atum, 1, /■. /7. To call ;
siininiou. Vocontii, -5rum, ?«. pl. A Celtic
people hving in the East of the
Roman Province, South of the
Allobroges. volo, voliii, velle, v. irreg. (1) To
wish ; to bo wiUing (to do some-
thing, inf.}. (2) To want (some-
thing, aliquidi. (3) To want
somothing of somebody (ali-
quem aliquidi. voluntas, -atis, /. (1) Free will.
(2) Good will ; permission. voluptas, -atis, /. Pleasure ; joy. vox, vocis, /." (1) A word. (2)
(pl.) Sayings ; remarks ; talk. vulgo, adv. Everywhere ; generally. vulgus, -i, 11. The public; the
mnltitudo ; the great mass. ,
vulnero, -avi, -atum, 1, v. a. (1)
To wound. (2) To inflict •wounds
(absolutel^-). vulnus, -ens, n. A wound. vultus, -us, ///. Look ; countenance ;
aspect.
PRIXTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE .\Nn 0«)., XEW-srKtET SQr.\RE l.ONDOX
|
.^^ \ |
* |
|
|
University of Toronfo |
||
|
182246 .lo Gallico Sy Bartraiii. |
Library |
/ |
|
P-l LU ^ • |
DO NOT / , |
|
|
•» M |
REMOVE / |
|
|
o • o |
THE // |
|
|
cc CD |
II |
|
|
!sar, C, Julii Gallic War, |
CARD 11 FROM ^ THIS \ |
|
|
n? ! o |
POCKET \ |
\ |
|
0} (Q |
||
|
to 00 |
Acme Library Card Pocket |
|
|
* |
LOWE-MARTIN CO. LiMlTED |
|
Mg
i .jf m yi )i ''I ^':4 ^ '-^M '^ m ^'-M m
^j^ Mji 'MJi MM M M M M j« fn >l
■, jii :i ^^ m m ■^i,. .,j n . ,.
«( K:
' .di^ Vi# .;.^' ..A'
fm.]4 ' •
.s^ M « j^ f^ ^
ise ■.it '<t# m
^i ':ii^ jt '
'il 4 B *! 0
.«* J^
|
% |
f"^ |
|
|
Mm |
..^ .' |
|
|
•■ |
||
|
i>« V- |
^ M i^
4,1^, j^
' —"''■ m M M ''■ ' ^^ ^ ' ■■ '^-
ai* *:.-.««: jis'i ' .- ' '■'- "'...-..♦ ''-io '^...i.. .-■ af.
i i'i^ '^ '
«s ^f fli « M m '^ if t ^ M ^ M w .5^" f ^i.f « "' ■ ■ ■■ ■ - ■ '-■ ' • ■^- ■ -■■■•■ •
*! ^ VI '%
^^lf^
m.Mj-
J.M..*
"sl M'?»".^^
..*«i.'«)i %.%. .'s
M^.j
^lKir^arhfe^^^'^'']!^"'^*;^-
-P,' IW! *
9^' *K .'^* -w, i??" jH* jtP' fW a» j^ f*^ f'
■# pi' * * ^ p KpM^» -
■i # f; !•( k ..«,.,
■ ^^.^ *" ^. ,|i Je * ;* ^. 1 ■Mfi:; \P.
:w'M'8C^:^:x'' ' " '
*>'%t: i^;^ hm: .»,/
•*•*■■■'%
¥'m
■'i X»
\WMM.
• -■■- ■V^
S^' B-. m %.»; # .
F m '.^; ;tf # i^ p p I
■•>■ /3- ^<» f«' 1*'* ^' I
' ^ r^ 4 .■# € 4 <l
I «"V
i*J4.;0
i 'f t ■■« /sj. ••'^ f ?f '■
•4 -^yji"jitJffM:'-^
» ij{ ^«i viij m # i# 'i.
.SI.Jf.M,M„«.
«:«
•^ Mld^ ww
|
H H !^H |
|
|
1 |
^^^^^H^! |
l>f ■if ^^lsi';!! jf ;g 5:^:
'^.■if MM € ^ 'if :M
^ ' '■ ' ':''Wm '"fmmM M MM M
■" tf ■!!£ fa ?tf ** ■« m ^ "I m, '3^; ,..«^': -■--:"•*•■ '■■■'■■ •^Jf:;^
^ -^- ■ - w ,s« :# " - ,. i.:i'M^. ,.
I! ^^ ?f it ■•# ^iM m '-tS
: '..I :d :* y ': '
:^.M.Jm ,.*ti-
'ikk^M.